angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v then_o their_o ancestor_n the_o papist_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v their_o interpretation_n sense_n and_o preachment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o object_n in_o page_n 20_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n overagain_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v suchthing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o yet_o lawful_a for_o a_o ploughman_n to_o touch_v his_o school-term_n by_o which_o that_o trib_o have_v darken_a counsel_n with_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o if_o patroclus_n be_v a_o parochus_n or_o parish_n priest_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o ten_o man_n of_o his_o hearer_n can_v understand_v his_o term_n first_o he_o confound_v the_o matterial_a with_o the_o formal_a object_n say_v as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o truth_n so_o they_o evident_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o character_n of_o their_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o ltradiant_a and_o illustrious_a beam_n and_o this_o in_o contradiction_n both_o to_o calvine_n and_o he_o self_n to_o calvine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v necesseary_a as_o need_v no_o reason_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o himself_o in_o page_n 23._o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v leasure_n second_o in_o page_n 22_o speak_v of_o subjective_a revelation_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o language_n sound_v not_o sweet_o to_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v these_o word_n god_n a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n 3_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 23_o that_o subjective_a revelation_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o application_n than_o revelation_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n and_o opcration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o a_o testimony_n be_v a_o witness_n bear_v and_o we_o know_v a_o dumb_a man_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v neither_o to_o the_o ear_n nor_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o can_v bear_v a_o testimony_n this_o be_v palpable_a confusion_n four_o page_n 24._o he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o can_v reason_n because_o surch_n spirit_n v_a g_o he_o that_o confesle_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god._n if_o this_o scripture_n be_v take_v literal_o by_o patroclus_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v as_o he_o write_v i_o must_v confel_n i_o expect_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o accept_v papist_n lutherian_o yea_o and_o the_o palagian_a chureb_n of_o england_n who_o all_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v expect_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n with_o the_o next_o five_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o fanatical_a enthusi_v reason_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v the_o scriptureâ—_n for_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n sixible_o his_o lame_a example_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o ey-salve_n be_v no_o better_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o salve_n he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o by_o the_o sun_n light_v he_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v eyâ—salve_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o though_o he_o see_v that_o sun_n and_o ey-salve_n both_o he_o need_v his_o natural_a understanding_n to_o know_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v ey-salve_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seven_o in_o page_n 26._o he_o charge_v r._n b._n for_o call_v the_o westminster_n divine_v dark_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o not_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o ant_n with_o the_o word_n and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o r._n b_n vindication_n page_n 33._o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v page_n 33._o and_o 34._o because_o they_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n he_o cit_v isaiah_n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o tenot_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o second_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a though_o not_o contrary_a else_o they_o need_v not_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o tbirdly_n they_o be_v call_v word_n and_o not_o word_n so_o then_o patroclus_n confess_v that_o god_n put_v word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o here_o after_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n eight_o he_o say_v there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o contraversy_n betwixt_o the_o british_a and_o transmarine_a divine_n on_o this_o head_n but_o a_o entire_a harmony_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n i_o shall_v instance_n one_o joâ—_n w_n bajer_n profeslor_fw-la os_fw-la divinity_n at_o jena_n in_o germany_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a against_o the_o quaker_n page_n 33._o and_o 34._o say_v the_o in_o ward_n illumination_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o beget_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n and_o that_o these_o inward_a illumination_n be_v objective_n or_o by_o way_n of_o object_n which_o be_v not_o very_o harmonious_a with_o patroclus_n doctrine_n of_o application_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v of_o r_n b_n non_fw-fr such_o weakness_n and_o extreme_a disingeunity_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v undiscovered_a till_o his_o next_o print_n and_o now_o in_o page_n 26._o he_o say_v he_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v first_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v only_a subjective_n be_v rather_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o revelation_n of_o testimony_n strict_o so_o take_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v all_o these_o word_n of_o protestant_a writer_n such_o as_o the_o testimony_n illumination_n inspiration_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n put_v upon_o mankind_n and_o that_o calvine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o necessary_a to_o beget_v true_a faith_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n but_o according_a to_o patroclus_n sense_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n headd_n whereas_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v be_v altogether_o objective_a like_o that_o of_o the_o propher_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o the_o quaker_n own_o both_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o i_o shall_v here_o and_z luk._n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o objective_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o subjective_n their_o beart_n burn_v and_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v presuppose_v a_o shult_a and_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v poreveal_v the_o object_n in_o page_n 27._o he_o say_v we_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v
power_n as_o for_o his_o say_n we_o charge_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o contain_v two_o lie_n first_o that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o resormed_a church_n for_o r_n b_o have_v cite_v several_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v in_o its_o place_n and_o second_o the_o reasou_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o we_o always_o own_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v hence_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n whence_o i_o pray_v thou_o patroelus_fw-la because_o we_o reject_v private_a presbyterion_n interpretation_n which_o be_v but_o man_n wit_n and_o work_v this_o consequence_n will_v be_v make_v out_o as_o thou_o say_v ad_fw-la kalendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la when_o in_o a_o vapour_a humour_n he_o give_v a_o latin_a phrase_n and_o make_v we_o ghost_n and_o hobgoblin_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o the_o right_a spell_n to_o conjureus_fw-la except_o it_o be_v his_o cut_v our_o juglar_a vein_n which_o he_o yet_o want_v power_n though_o not_o will_n to_o do_v his_o next_o os_fw-la any_o weight_n be_v that_o from_o our_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n labour_v invain_a when_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o speak_v there_o and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a second_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la bominem_fw-la to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o believe_v moses_n law_n better_o than_o christ_n three_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o gross_a that_o because_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o presbyterian_a priest_n pedant_n may_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n without_o the_o spirit_n interpret_v scripture_n but_o there_o be_v at_o present_a too_o great_a contraversie_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o fiery_a brand_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o like_a to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v profitable_a or_o beautysul_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v once_o already_o do_v and_o to_o hazard_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o many_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o good_a patriot_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o our_o author_n can_v decide_v this_o contraversie_n by_o scripture_n to_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o malignant_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o saddusee_n he_o will_v do_v better_a service_n to_o his_o native_a country_n then_o by_o all_o his_o weak_a and_o deceitful_a wrangling_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n who_o be_v not_o compeat_v with_o he_o for_o the_o chair_n but_o his_o next_o consequence_n be_v very_o odd_a yea_o say_v he_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o worship_v the_o grocodale_n lbis_fw-la dog_n or_o cat_n with_o the_o old_a egyptian_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n first_o '_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n can_v bring_v no_o such_o consequence_n along_o with_o it_o for_o god_n never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a prohibation_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o a_o man_n because_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v ever_o think_v it_o but_o second_o if_o his_o consequence_n be_v true_a than_o no_o idolater_n sin_v before_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v yea_o according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o egyptian_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a law_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a law_n and_o borresco_fw-it referens_fw-la the_o old_a world_n sin_v not_o to_o deserve_v the_o flood_n because_o they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n nor_o any_o presbyterian_a priest_n to_o interperate_a scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o commentary_n and_o expofition_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v which_o be_v mere_o man_n work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n then_o he_o charge_v r_n b_o for_o lay_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o r_n b_n own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o fair_o he_o deal_v with_o r_n b_o thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o diltinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v eth_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o now_o whether_o r_n b_o have_v not_o full_o confess_v the_o the_o mystrie_n and_o only_o deny_v word_n of_o man_n invention_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o challenge_v he_o for_o take_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o at_o the_o first_o sound_n and_o without_o any_o explication_n but_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o give_v we_o any_o explication_n nor_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o word_n but_o conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o liberate_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o most_o weighty_a but_o just_a charge_n they_o shall_v only_o twist_v contradiction_n the_o fast_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n from_o a_o grecian_a gallant_a but_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o fear_n there_o for_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o disow_v the_o presbyterian_a exposition_n and_o commentary_n on_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o work_n and_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v we_o for_o not_o write_v commentary_n the_o world_n be_v so_o overload_v with_o commentary_n of_o man_n make_v each_z almost_o contradict_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n that_o we_o think_v it_o best_o to_o let_v patroclus_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n till_o god_n reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o he_o phil._n 3._o 15._o after_o this_o for_o about_o a_o page_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o rove_v at_o randum_fw-la as_o if_o patroelus_fw-la like_o he_o have_v the_o trojan_n in_o chase_n and_o be_v upon_o execution_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o his_o victory_n he_o conclude_v we_o bapist_o because_o forsooth_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o contraversy_n answer_n first_o he_o have_v need_v here_o of_o some_o of_o his_o metaphisical_a formality_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o our_o argument_n as_o he_o allege_v conclude_v with_o they_o and_o instance_v that_o of_o revel_n 22_o 18_o compare_v with_o deut_n 4_o 2_o but_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v the_o inference_n only_o tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v bellarmine_n answer_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o the_o papist_n will_v thereby_o set_v up_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n but_o we_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o according_a to_o patroclus_fw-la own_o word_n in_o page_n 32_o we_o differ_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o middle_a place_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o of_o the_o limbos_fw-la he_o may_v tell_v we_o next_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o roving_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n ii_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o hâ—dgpodg_v of_o rail_a lie_n nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n such_o as_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o sense_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o if_o his_o desperate_a malice_n have_v
spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la be_v tell_v we_o of_o three_o or_o four_o lexieo_n grapher_n upon_o who_o skill_n of_o the_o language_n his_o faith_n depend_v but_o william_n penn_n tell_v he_o of_o rabbi_n nâ—bmunni_n hiskuni_n and_o p_o fagius_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o r_n barkelay_n tell_v he_o of_o athanasius_n and_o gallus_n alexandrinus_n who_o authority_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o lexicographers_a if_o not_o better_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v better_a proof_n next_o his_o last_o citation_n in_o page_n 176_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n except_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v can_v blaken_n the_o quaker_n be_v pertinent_a enough_o but_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o here_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o henry_n forsides_n answer_v to_o wit_n be_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v humane_a he_o mourn_v and_o his_o godhead_n dearee_v they_o to_o bell_n if_o thou_o owe_v this_o answer_n thou_o and_o he_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n in_o assert_v a_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n mouth_n for_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o but_o certain_o christ_n as_o man_n delight_v in_o fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o god._n but_o the_o word_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v the_o eternal_a tender_v over_o they_o this_o he_o call_v a_o subject_n that_o most_o pure_a and_o impassable_a be_v to_o the_o weak_a frailty_n of_o mankind_n poor_a man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen_n 6._o 6._o and_o eph_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god._n chapter_n v._o of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n our_o author_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o ordinary_a ingenuity_n as_o he_o end_v the_o last_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o word_n ordinary_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n yea_o patroclus_n and_o in_o write_v too_o if_o thou_o can_v learn_v to_o write_v the_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o they_o maintain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n which_o do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v that_o on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v feed_v then_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bundle_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o george_n keith_n book_n the_o way_n east_n up_o but_o never_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v these_o assertion_n which_o she_o w_v evident_o that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o champion_n patroclus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o george_n keith_n be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v allow_v we_o one_o casuist_n and_o have_v discuss_v he_o before_o they_o have_v charge_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n and_o add_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v quake_n confession_n page_n 33._o that_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o we_o who_o assert_v that_o christ_n assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n but_o with_o no_o better_a candour_n have_v he_o cite_v this_o place_n than_o his_o brother_n hicks_n and_o faldo_n use_v to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o word_n but_o if_o they_o argue_v that_o at_o least_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n in_o himself_o we_o say_v their_o own_o principle_n will_v conclude_v that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o second_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o teach_v that_o as_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o christ_n be_v three_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o our_o author_n have_v disingenuous_o skip_v over_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o argume_n nt_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o that_o themselves_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o absurdity_n in_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o may_v read_v the_o cantabridgian_a philosopher_n h_n more_o concern_v the_o astral_a body_n of_o man_n for_o which_o i_o find_v he_o not_o censure_v by_o any_o as_o make_v man_n to_o be_v monster_n and_o so_o you_o may_v allow_v george_n keith_n some_o latitude_n in_o such_o metaphisical_a stuff_n however_o he_o be_v of_o age_n and_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o his_o next_o be_v in_o page_n 179_o where_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o quite_o anihilate_v and_o destroy_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v a_o book_n of_o one_o christopher_n aitkinson_n in_o the_o time_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n but_o i_o ask_v he_o have_v he_o this_o book_n or_o have_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o find_v it_o fold_v up_o ware_n in_o some_o gross_a shop_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o see_v this_o book_n nor_o know_v i_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n extant_a in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v have_v two_o sufficient_a answer_n the_o first_o that_z g_z aitkinson_n be_v not_o a_o quaker_n the_o second_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o i_o brown_n think_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n to_o r_n b_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v vind_n page_n 67_o but_o our_o author_n will_v hear_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o affirm_v in_o page_n 181_o that_o this_o confession_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o self-contradiction_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o cover_v our_o abomination_n to_o prove_v this_o heap_n of_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a calumny_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o george_n keith_n book_n again_o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v quite_o ommit_v as_o before_o all_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o george_n keith_n and_o never_o offer_v we_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a accusation_n of_o hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o false_a accusation_n but_o proceed_v like_o a_o scold_a kailwife_n reel_v and_o roar_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o he_o say_v these_o doctrine_n of_o george_n keith_n destroy_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o mention_v one_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la lessen_v by_o take_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v he_o not_o as_o able_a to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o assumption_n of_o that_o body_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o then_o what_o do_v his_o be_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n hinder_v the_o logos_fw-la from_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o for_o his_o vbiquity_n george_n keith_n have_v abundant_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o and_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o his_o dilemma_n which_o be_v this_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n as_o man_n then_o either_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v or_o not_o if_o create_v than_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a if_o uncreated_a then_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god._n answer_v the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o dilemma_n lie_v in_o the_o first_o supposition_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n to_o wit_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v as_o man_n this_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o george_n keith_n as_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o impudent_a author_n will_v easy_o prove_v page_n 93_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n create_v all_o thing_n now_o except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v weaken_v or_o disable_v by_o assume_v a_o body_n he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o his_o dilemma_n for_o he_o be_v still_o and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n if_o he_o ask_v who_o make_v that_o heavenly_a body_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o god_n almighty_a who_o make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o his_o consequence_n of_o a_o vnereated_a
of_o the_o quaker_n with_o the_o scripture_n oh_o that_o he_o or_o any_o else_o can_v awaken_v they_o to_o that_o diligence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v on_o that_o nobility_n commend_v in_o the_o berean_o and_o come_v to_o a_o impartial_a search_n not_o as_o patroclus_n faldo_n and_o hicks_n represent_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o reader_n he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o for_o after_o all_o thy_o pain_n except_o thou_o will_v implicit_o allow_v his_o character_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o take_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o quaker_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stigmatise_v thou_o for_o a_o heretic_n all_o their_o clamour_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a jugle_n it_o be_v their_o own_o gloss_n they_o intend_v interpres_fw-la loquor_fw-la litera_fw-la sacra_fw-la silet_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o ignoti_fw-la nulld_v cupido_fw-la very_o true_a for_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o dispysed_a quaker_n be_v but_o well_o know_v patroclus_n book_n will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n strange_a doctrine_n try_v and_o try_v not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v stop_v your_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v all_o satyr_n compose_v of_o rail_a lie_n forgery_n and_o false_a insinuation_n i_o omit_v he_o bring_v i_o no_o better_a proof_n for_o they_o then_o his_o own_o confident_a assertion_n or_o rather_o impudent_a calumny_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o none_o such_o blasphemy_n â—o_o their_o defence_n be_v mere_a subterfuge_n very_o well_o patroclus_n this_o be_v borrow_a armour_n indeed_o and_o that_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cathedra_fw-la i_o say_v ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la take_v his_o word_n reader_n and_o his_o book_n be_v superfluous_a this_o be_v no_o humble_a confidence_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o word_n it_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v puzelled_a to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n in_o hell_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v clear_v of_o his_o doubt_n by_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o now_o to_o his_o book_n chapter_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o scripture_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o patroclus_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o rob_v the_o quaker_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o black-mouthed_a detraction_n he_o can_v invent_v to_o defame_v they_o his_o first_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o seripture_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n answer_v this_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o a_o mere_a logomathia_n in_o patroclus_n for_o that_o the_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v diverse_o translate_v in_o scripture_n we_o confess_v as_o preach_v 1_o cor_n 1._o 18._o utterance_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 5._o speech_n cor_n 4._o 6._o and_o divers_a otherways_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v logos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o speech_n discourse_n oâ—_n word_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pattiarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o record_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o grant_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n so_o peculiat_o atoribute_v to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o out_o of_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n we_o can_v single_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o from_o any_o difesteem_a of_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o meditate_v in_o and_o peruse_v often_o do_v we_o scruple_n to_o give_v they_o that_o escential_a tittle_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o frequent_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n john_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v mad_v flesh_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v three_z that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o len_v any_o sober_a unbiased_a christian_a people_n judge_n whether_o we_o deserve_v all_o these_o black_a epithet_n this_o author_n load_v we_o with_o mere_o for_o be_v tender_a of_o attribute_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o bundle_n of_o citation_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o westminster_n confession_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n as_o r._n b._n have_v remark_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o citation_n may_v be_v clear_o apparent_a by_o insert_v the_o word_n soripture_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o number_n 3._o 16._o and_o moses_n numbredthem_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n patroclus_n sense_n be_v and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o extant_a second_n be_v duter_n 5._o and_o 5._o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o how_o impertinent_a will_v it_o beto_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o israelite_n among_o all_o the_o test_n of_o his_o citation_n he_o lay_v most_o hold_n on_o hosea_n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o hosea_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o gross_o he_o err_v here_o may_v be_v see_v above_o by_o divers_a accoptation_n we_o grant_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o psalm_n 19_o 2_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v speech_n now_o to_o take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o have_v be_v write_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o single_a heatted_a one_o 〈◊〉_d clear_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o hosea_n or_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o prinoipiam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hosea_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o his_o citation_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n but_o that_o of_o mark_v 7._o 18._o compare_v with_o verse_n 10._o i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n verse_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o word_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n speak_v on_o mount_n sinai_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o every_o commandment_n precept_n promise_v or_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n we_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o all_o he_o can_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n here_o mean_v be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o quible_v upon_o the_o word_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n this_o five_o commandment_n before_o mention_v shall_v furnish_v we_o a_o example_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o epichet_n predicate_v of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n now_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o this_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v per_fw-la emmentiam_fw-la of_o any_o other_o man_n book_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n without_o treason_n and_o see_v if_o his_o proper_o and_o improper_o will_v serve_v he_o here_o the_o very_a committee_n of_o estate_n although_o it_o exercise_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o familiar_a with_o his_o authority_n and_o person_n but_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o patroclus_n will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o tender_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v grant_v the_o contraversy_n in_o terminis_fw-la for_o in_o page_n 3_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a dictator_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o
do_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6._o except_o patroclus_n intend_v to_o turn_v socinian_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n page_n 162_o 163._o assert_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o ipsum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o at_o best_a to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o second_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n write_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n soot_v for_o scriptura_fw-la or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o scripture_n and_o write_n it_o seem_v the_o fault_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o little_a latinize_v but_o every_o quaker_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o linguist_n as_o patroclus_n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n call_v they_o they_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o nor_o two_o be_v agree_v now_o patroclus_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o once_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o i_o and_o ommit_v many_o other_o instance_n answer_v only_o these_o two_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o well_o dispose_v intelect_a as_o your_o party_n word_n it_o how_o come_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o scotland_n to_o differ_v so_o faâ—r_a in_o the_o year_n 16â—0_n about_o so_o easle_v a_o case_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o mallignat_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o native_a country_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1661._o &_o after_o divers_a presbyterian_a minister_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o submit_v but_o continue_v preach_v and_o gather_v to_o themselves_o congregation_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n 1689_o several_a hundred_o of_o the_o episcopal_a minister_n have_v be_v suspend_v and_o their_o flock_n leave_v destitute_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v submit_v and_o be_v silent_a now_o see_v both_o parry_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o scripture_n tellme_n i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n and_o bring_v i_o plain_a scripture_n to_o decide_v these_o two_o contraversy_n â—t_a eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n after_o this_o in_o page_z 7_o he_o fall_v upon_o citation_n where_o he_o promiscuous_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n cite_v hicks_n and_o fâ—lâ—â—_n upon_o who_o bankrupt_a faith_n he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n i_o always_o doubt_v patroclus_n to_o be_v no_o sound_a presbyterian_a for_o sure_o they_o who_o can_v not_o allow_v malignant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o native_a country_n will_v never_o allow_v sectary_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o outward_a thing_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v man_n who_o by_o their_o open_a forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v forefeit_v their_o credit_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o though_o they_o desorve_v no_o notice_n in_o page_z 8_o he_o cite_v one_o n_n l_o cite_v by_o hicks_n and_o say_v he_o evince_v by_o he_o against_o pen_n that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v as_o good_a a_o one_o may_v be_v write_v these_o word_n hicks_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o n_n l_o to_o one_o he_o know_v very_a wâ—ll_n upon_o publish_v this_o in_o his_o book_n n_n l_o give_v forth_o a_o testimony_n under_o his_o hand_n date_v london_n 29_o 3d._a month_n 1673_o deny_v he_o ever_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o call_v it_o a_o abominable_a lie_n &_o wicked_a slander_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v his_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o some_o search_n nicholas_n be_v send_v to_o one_o henry_n stout_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n who_o at_o last_o give_v his_o testimony_n in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o i_o henry_n stout_a of_o hartford_n never_o in_o all_o my_o day_n hear_v nicholas_n lucas_n speak_v the_o word_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o like_a importance_n or_o tendency_n as_o charge_v on_o he_o be_v tho_o hicks_n nor_o before_o any_o man_n else_o that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o be_o satisfy_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v most_o gross_o wrong_v n_n l_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v h_o stout_n so_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o sear_a conscience_n and_o brazen_a face_n these_o man_n have_v or_o our_o patroclus_n to_o cite_v such_o a_o base_a and_o false_a calumny_n the_o second_o citation_n be_v that_o of_o william_n penn_n rejoynder_n page_n 70_o 73._o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n which_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n if_o he_o add_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n without_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v viz._n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v &_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v and_o then_o judge_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o citation_n be_v page_n 73_o thus_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n here_o he_o stop_v but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o trust_v these_o man_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o book_n cite_v by_o he_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v wither_v william_n penn_n and_o his_o friend_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v disparrager_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o look_v more_o like_a malice_n and_o interest_n that_o act_v these_o man_n than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o citation_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o read_v but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o page_n 9_o about_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o long_a citation_n of_o william_n penn_n rejoynder_n concern_v the_o canon_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o gather_v it_o the_o transcriber_n and_o their_o dissension_n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o last_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n tell_v we_o of_o little_a less_o than_o 3000_o several_a reading_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n in_o greek_a answer_v can_v he_o say_v william_n penn_n have_v lie_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v produce_v he_o protestant_a author_n who_o confess_v no_o less_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o rest_n of_o william_n penn_n word_n he_o have_v do_v more_o honest_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o kindness_n to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o they_o farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o say_v william_n penn_n to_o write_v this_o in_o any_o the_o least_o undervalue_n of_o that_o holy_a record_n it_o be_v only_a to_o show_v the_o weak_a foundation_n my_o adversary_n foundation_n stand_v upon_o i_o believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v often_o time_n give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o &c_n &c_n and_o after_o many_o such_o expression_n he_o conclude_v we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o than_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o thus_o william_n penn_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o patroclus_n in_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o will_v have_v vindicate_v he_o from_o that_o soul_n charge_v of_o vilify_a the_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v only_o compare_v patroclus_n and_o his_o party_n with_o the_o pharaseâ—s_n who_o while_o they_o extol_v the_o scripture_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v thus_o dissingenuous_o deal_v with_o william_n penn_n he_o fail_v upon_o r._n b._n in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o this_o ethnic_a army_n r._n b._n assault_v the_o intrinsic_a argument_n and_o divine_a character_n imprint_v on_o the_o scripture_n cite_v his_o apology_n chap_n 2._o that_o
givenparticular_o for_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v bind_v upon_o no_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o humphrey_n in_o his_o book_n call_v medioeria_n to_o which_o richard_n baxter_n a_o famous_a presbyterian_a assent_n and_o subscrive_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n r_o baxter_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 14._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o moses_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o new_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n than_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o in_o adam_n and_z as_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v eternal_o obligatory_a but_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v vanish_v &_o bind_v not_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o say_v he_o the_o new_a be_v not_o the_o old_a the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ultimate_o bind_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o contraversy_n and_o that_o upon_o high_a pain_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n but_o from_o god_n writtin_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n answer_v first_o this_o argument_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v already_o grant_v viz._n that_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a law_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o until_o he_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v have_v no_o law_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o life_n before_o moses_n write_v that_o law_n his_o argument_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o second_o my_o adversary_n may_v tell_v i_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o decide_v for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o law_n giver_n moses_n can_v not_o decide_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o when_o the_o law_n be_v finish_v and_o joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n numb_a 29._o 21._o and_o he_o to_o wit_n joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a he_o cit_v one_o place_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v dut_fw-mi 17_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o now_o reader_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v out_o a_o scripture_n more_o fit_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o universal_a dictatorship_n over_o christendom_n then_o this_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n or_o testimony_n here_o no_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o broad_a scot_n the_o general_a assembly_n and_o committee_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o their_o determination_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n but_o patroclus_n must_v know_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o levites_n although_o they_o take_v the_o tithe_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o take_v their_o counsel_n till_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n his_o second_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_n be_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o much_o toss_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o patroclus_n who_o promise_v great_a matter_n than_o his_o brethren_n have_v bring_v may_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n can_v be_v inward_a and_o say_v for_o this_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n &c_n &c_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v that_o william_n pen_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n have_v give_v he_o other_o man_n word_n for_o it_o and_o perhaps_o better_a man_n then_o himself_o and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o presbyterian_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o william_n peen_n first_o dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n page_z 16._o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v he_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n collier_n general_n epistle_n page_n 249._o and_o page_n 258._o obj_fw-la be_v it_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o morning_n arisen_a in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o be_v himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o two_o famous_a professor_n who_o be_v no_o quaker_n next_o he_o cit_v some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v void_a his_o promise_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n but_o of_o this_o a_o little_a after_o in_o page_n 35._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n draw_v from_o deut_n 17._o 18_o 19_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v when_o a_o doubt_n arise_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o write_a law_n for_o the_o discuse_v thereof_o or_o though_o the_o king_n doubt_n have_v be_v most_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o determine_v he_o i_o say_v who_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v this_o very_o well_o patroclus_n i_o be_o one_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o a_o doubt_n arise_v which_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o clear_o determine_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o many_o example_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o 30._o 8._o 2_o sam_n 2._o 1._o and_o 5._o 19_o 1_o king_n 22._o 7._o and_o 2_o king_n 22._o where_o the_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o have_v be_v so_o warrie_a in_o his_o second_o querie_n as_o to_o add_v though_o the_o king_n doubt_n have_v be_v most_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o candour_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v in_o case_n his_o doubt_n be_v not_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o word_n miraculous_a revelation_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v his_o own_o a_o fine_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v his_o silly_a disciple_n from_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n
be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o palpable_a falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v language_n for_o the_o pulpit_n among_o the_o hood-winked_n hearer_n but_o will_v trouble_v no_o unprejudiced_a reader_n as_o to_o the_o great_a stress_n he_o lay_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v history_n the_o sibyl_n testify_v of_o he_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n but_o the_o very_a forego_v verse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o ve_fw-la have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o be_v have_v send_v he_o ve_fw-la believe_v not_o and_o verse_n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o here_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v our_o saviour_n bring_v here_o four_o witness_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o contraversy_n be_v not_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v witness_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o preferable_a and_o if_o the_o work_n which_o he_o then_o do_v be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o work_n which_o he_o now_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o in_o heall_v all_o their_o infirmity_n quicken_a and_o enlighten_v their_o dead_a soul_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v next_o upon_o r._n bs._n dilemma_n which_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o walnut_n it_o seem_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o shell_n have_v blunt_v his_o tooth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o kernal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o demonstrate_v than_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n sun_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o have_v he_o demonstrate_v it_o that_o the_o word_n bear_v not_o the_o indicative_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o imperative_a be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o conjugation_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o shall_v touch_v some_o of_o they_o deut_n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n john_n 5_o 39_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o wild_a a_o consequence_n as_o to_o say_v william_n jamison_n be_v verus_fw-la patroelus_fw-la by_o a_o metempychosis_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v heretic_n which_o he_o have_v bold_o assert_v in_o his_o adultory_a epistle_n to_o his_o patron_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o next_o he_o bring_v be_v deut_n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n who_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o adversary_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o see_v he_o be_v so_o good_a at_o walnut_n i_o will_v give_v he_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o break_v either_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o when_o record_v in_o a_o book_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n former_o record_v in_o a_o book_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n work_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o john_n record_v in_o a_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_v he_o then_o do_v be_v a_o great_a witness_n but_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o rule_n when_o speak_v as_o when_o write_v i_o ask_v he_o how_o they_o come_v by_o that_o excellency_n by_o be_v write_v or_o be_v it_o the_o council_n of_o i_o aodicea_n that_o give_v it_o page_n 43_o he_o say_v he_o have_v break_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o make_v his_o consequence_n a_o mere_a nonsequitor_n and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o then_o speak_v &_o now_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o themselves_o no_o less_o bind_v upon_o the_o jew_n than_o these_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o have_v strengthen_v the_o dilemma_n for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o bind_v and_o yet_o need_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n need_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o that_o rule_v another_o rule_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la infinitum_fw-la that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n may_v be_v try_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o deny_v and_o have_v no_o way_n give_v away_o his_o cause_n but_o as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v any_o impulse_n or_o suggestion_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n thereof_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n but_o ordinary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wise_o foreborn_a to_o tell_v we_o where_o r_n barkelay_n say_v so_o his_o three_o scriptute_fw-la be_v act_v 17._o 11._o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o darken_v and_o deprive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v it_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o r_n b_o say_v there_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o berean_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v they_o or_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o berean_o have_v be_v but_o record_v in_o a_o book_n it_o have_v present_o become_v a_o primary_n rule_n the_o four_o be_v 2_o peter_z 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o proofi_n be_v because_o say_v he_o this_o presuppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v immediate_a revelation_n where_o the_o sense_n go_v along_o and_o so_o their_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a cavil_v against_o christianity_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o sigbt_v against_o common_a sense_n see_v chron_n carionis_fw-la page_n 278._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o why_o shall_v this_o glorious_a vision_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a and_o infollible_a evidence_n &c_n &c_n be_v account_v uncertain_a and_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o answer_v why_o shall_v uld_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o primary_n rule_n when_o record_v in_o a_o book_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n when_o speak_v immediate_o on_o the_o mount_n if_o thou_o say_v because_o it_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o sense_n than_o it_o seem_v thy_o religion_n be_v more_o sensual_a than_o spiritual_a his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o revelation_n according_a to_o we_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o self_n evidence_n and_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o it_o as_o divine_a but_o this_o be_v both_o groundless_a and_o therefore_o false_a say_v he_o because_o we_o assert_v that_o unless_o the_o understanding_n be_v well_o dispose_v revelation_n though_o immediate_a be_v not_o evident_a answer_n first_o he_o here_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o it_o be_v groundless_a and_o
the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o presbyterian_o now_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v swear_v nor_o exact_v a_o force_a mantainance_n even_o from_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v certain_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n where_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v immediate_a revelation_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o god_n take_v his_o method_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v immediate_a because_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v immediate_a to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o the_o air._n only_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v at_o present_a trouble_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o clergyman_n in_o scotland_n can_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v as_o certain_a a_o answer_n which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n have_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v many_o time_n necessitat_fw-la to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o prove_v they_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n than_o moses_n law_n in_o page_n 50_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n like_o the_o rest_n viz._n god_n way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v as_o immediate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o tho_o dead_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_a to_o we_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o argument_n be_v singular_a for_o deceit_n &_o solly_n for_o first_o where_o do_v any_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scriptute_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v we_o acknowledege_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o record_v by_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o let_v they_o above_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v reveal_v they_o and_o so_o his_o gross_a lie_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v both_o answer_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a to_o his_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o may_v read_v matt_n 10_o 19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o his_o four_o argument_n from_o 2_o then._n 3._o 15._o be_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n answer_v this_o argument_n militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n which_o this_o argument_n touch_v not_o and_o faith_n be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n as_o also_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o with_o the_o next_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o tell_v next_o the_o scripture_n be_v causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n rule_n they_o call_v they_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la causa_fw-la materialis_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o the_o word_n make_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o pan_n and_o the_o spirit_n verse_n nihil_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n being_n causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la he_o say_v i_o evident_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o adequat_fw-la &_o primary_n rule_n because_o if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o test_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n be_v call_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v contain_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n occur_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n as_o he_o word_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v such_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v christian_n or_o antichristian_a course_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o come_v up_o to_o bothwel-bridge_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o second_o whether_o the_o late_a assembly_n ought_v to_o have_v unite_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n till_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n for_o their_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o better_a consequence_n except_o our_o author_n bring_v we_o clear_a scripture_n to_o determine_v the_o case_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n he_o say_v little_a justice_n truth_n or_o fare_v deal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o far_o less_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o trust_v more_o to_o aristotle_n elenobis_fw-la in_o frame_a deceitful_a sophism_n then_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o great_a calumny_n be_v because_o r._n b._n accuse_v his_o brother_n john_n brown_n for_o pervert_v the_o scriptute_fw-la 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 16_o ver_n have_v not_o such_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o 17_o verse_n say_v only_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a so_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o obvious_a which_o r._n b._n have_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o 41_o page_n and_o our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o most_o deceitful_o insinuate_v that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n tautology_n because_o he_o can_v evite_v the_o distinction_n there_o make_v by_o r._n b._n to_o which_o place_n never_o touch_v by_o our_o author_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n last_o say_v he_o for_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o plead_v by_o weight_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o multitude_n of_o argument_n answer_v if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a thou_o have_v spare_v a_o dale_n of_o paper_n and_o pain_n we_o evine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_v that_o allhe_n have_v say_v on_o that_o subject_a be_v superfluous_a against_o who_o do_v the_o man_n write_v omerciless_a adversary_n this_o be_v like_o the_o papist_n in_o q_n marys_n time_n though_o you_o recant_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o must_v burn_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o faith_n his_o proof_n be_v these_o first_o r_o barkclay_n vindication_n page_n 36._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o though_o scripture_n and_o george_n keith_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a enough_o declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o grant_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o have_v prove_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o do_v occur_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o determine_v the_o other_o branch_n that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n
our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v he_o at_o unawate_n grant_v very_o well_o patroelus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fine_a trick_n of_o a_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o enemy_n nap_v and_o vanquish_v by_o stratagem_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o he_o cit_v r_n barkclay_v second_o thesis_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n answer_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o these_o but_o we_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o enoch_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n again_o he_o say_v our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v infalible_a and_o more_o sure_a than_o infalible_a be_v impossible_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o more_o uncertain_a rule_n then_o that_o which_o it_o dictate_v these_o word_n sound_v harsh_o but_o i_o expect_v when_o patreclus_n come_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o cold_a blood_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infallibility_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o more_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o infallibility_n certainty_n and_o excellency_n here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o tend_v only_o to_o set_v up_o moses_n law_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o he_o contend_v for_o judaisme_n rather_o than_o christianity_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a &c_n &c_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o christian_n otherways_o patroclus_n may_v oft_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o take_v tithe_n in_o page_n 54._o 55_o and_o 56._o he_o rant_v and_o roar_v against_o r_n b_o as_o a_o jesuit_n because_o he_o allege_v he_o have_v take_v a_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n but_o what_o a_o silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v this_o be_v though_o true_a may_v easy_o appear_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o do_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o jesuit_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o dominion_n be_v found_v upon_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o presbyâ—erians_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v jesuit_n then_o he_o come_v to_o vindicate_v john_n brown_n simile_n of_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o at_o last_o give_v we_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v he_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o examen_fw-la the_o enâ—â—ghined_a insolence_n the_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o â—ilial_a disposition_n &c_n &c_n together_o the_o renew_a spirit_n of_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o witness_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o need_v this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a prudence_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n second_o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a form_n the_o person_n judge_v for_o to_o use_v his_o own_o simile_n if_o the_o man_n â—â—_o yet_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v three_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o exit_fw-la position_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filial_a disposition_n incline_v the_o believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o his_o word_n imply_v behold_v reader_n what_o a_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o the_o man_n himself_o dislect_v into_o so_o many_o part_n be_v the_o applyer_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o yet_o in_o page_n 57_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o require_v a_o inward_a judge_n and_o inward_a witness_n which_o i_o hope_v must_v be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n as_o for_o his_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v put_v i_o beyond_o doubt_v what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v no_o adéquate_a rule_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o call_v man_n antichristian_a for_o i_o know_v no_o people_n except_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o agreeable_a then_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n goodman_n say_v they_o may_v kill_v wicked_a prince_n as_o monster_n and_o oruel_a beast_n knox_n history_n folly_n 78._o if_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o people_n do_v their_o office_n in_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o king_n than_o the_o minister_n must_v excommunicate_a such_o a_o king_n goodman_n page_n 110._o any_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a prince_n a_o private_a man_n have_v some_o special_a motion_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o more_o like_o antichrist_n than_o the_o doctrine_n he_o accuserh_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o page_n 57_o he_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o r._n b_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v determine_v to_o which_o i_o b_o answer_n that_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o flat_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o chief_a instance_n cite_v by_o r_n b_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o he_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o follow_a scripture_n rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n to_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o r_n b_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n buâ—_n all_o his_o answer_n be_v quible_n as_o first_o if_o we_o need_v revelation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n we_o need_v they_o also_o for_o natural_a action_n poor_a man_n be_v we_o contend_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o he_o talk_v if_o he_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o consult_v the_o physician_n what_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n his_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n have_v need_n to_o consult_v a_o high_a oracle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a his_o stomach_n can_v teach_v he_o nevertholess_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v ridiculous_a allege_v that_o a_o system_fw-la of_o mathematics_n or_o military_a discipline_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o book_n comprehend_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o mathematician_n and_o soldier_n that_o ever_o shall_v exist_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o system_fw-la of_o these_o art_n can_v put_v a_o man_n beyond_o doubt_v in_o every_o emergent_a that_o may_v occur_v in_o these_o art_n when_o practise_v and_o not_o whether_o their_o name_n be_v there_o or_o not_o as_o whether_o he_o
serve_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a churehe_n but_o their_o think_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n be_v their_o rule_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o every_o member_n at_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v die_v jovis_n 6_o of_o july_n 1643._o i_o a_o b_o do_v serious_o and_o solemn_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o assembly_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n i_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v conecive_v to_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v their_o rule_n but_o how_o it_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n let_v patroclus_n choose_v and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o election_n he_o may_v consult_v his_o brother_n the_o author_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o ultimate_a rule_n be_v a_o monster_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o interpose_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o its_o dictate_v be_v uncontrollable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o divine_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v examine_v and_o diseern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o light_n but_o because_o light_a iâ—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n he_o close_v up_o this_o number_n accuse_v r_n b_o for_o confound_v the_o principal_a rule_n and_o the_o principal_a leader_n but_o these_o be_v his_o acâ—rologian_n mistake_v and_o not_o his_o adversary_n confusion_n for_o any_o man_n not_o malicious_o bias_v may_v see_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v be_v the_o leader_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 39_o say_v that_o command_v as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primarie_a and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o this_o he_o have_v malicious_o pass_v by_o together_o with_o the_o question_n follow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o that_o his_o confidence_n or_o impudence_n and_o metaphisiâ—al_a formality_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o page_n 67_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o intertain_v we_o with_o a_o dish_n of_o rhetoric_n like_o that_o of_o hiâ—_n brother_n mackquair_n the_o arch-scold_a say_v the_o quaker_n well_o know_v that_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v judge_n of_o the_o present_a debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o esteem_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o nonsenfical_a then_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v what_o more_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a falsehood_n can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v devise_v against_o a_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o from_o their_o heart_n abhor_v any_o such_o thought_n concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o esteem_v they_o false_a ambiguous_a and_o nonsensical_a or_o what_o end_n can_v this_o snicked_a liar_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o assert_v such_o a_o gross_a untruth_n except_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o belove_a refoâ—meâ—s_n the_o rabble_n to_o stone_n we_o as_o two_o of_o our_o friend_n late_o at_o glasgow_n have_v almost_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n well_o know_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o great_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o faith-maker_n at_o westminster_n who_o in_o chap_n 23_o numb_a 4_o of_o their_o confession_n say_v infidelity_n or_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o magistrate_n just_a and_o legal_a authority_n nor_o free_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n a_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n now_o the_o faith-maker_n cite_v scripture_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a party_n can_v cite_v scripture_n for_o the_o second_o so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tender_v the_o scripture_n â—alse_a ambiguous_a or_o nonesensical_a wherefore_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o certain_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v as_o for_o his_o phrase_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o acyrologie_n which_o will_v need_v a_o commentary_n for_o that_o god_n speak_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o now_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n be_v confess_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o phrase_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o effect_n a_o mere_a shame_n to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n when_o patroâ—lus_n stepe_v up_o into_o his_o pulpit_n and_o read_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a as_o this_o my_o body_n he_o begin_v to_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n then_o of_o the_o lutherian_a and_o last_o of_o the_o calvinist_n doctor_n which_o last_o he_o assert_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n now_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v whetheâ—_n it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n that_o speak_v here_o the_o first_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o as_o enthusiastiok_v and_o if_o the_o second_o what_o become_v of_o his_o phrase_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o sordid_a trade_n for_o by_o this_o trade_n they_o have_v their_o live_n as_o the_o silver_n smith_n have_v of_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o filthy_a luere_fw-la sake_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o we_o full_o own_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n such_o as_o read_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o wait_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seripture_n as_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o which_o this_o malicious_a man_n have_v say_v in_o six_o page_n follow_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o one_o solid_a argument_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o cit_v george_n keith_n say_v we_o may_v well_o reject_v all_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v behold_v reader_n the_o gross_a of_o popish_a shift_n to_o defend_v the_o gross_a of_o popish_a doctrine_n answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o patroclus_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n for_o in_o page_n 32._o he_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v go_v too_o low_o resolve_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o man_n the_o quaker_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n attempt_v to_o go_v too_o high_a have_v contract_v a_o vertigo_n and_o in_o that_o forego_n page_n place_v themselves_o in_o the_o middle_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o must_v be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o we_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n any_o who_o be_v acquaint_v well_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n will_v find_v the_o difference_n nothing_o but_o pretence_n for_o as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n so_o the_o presbyterian_a doctor_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n and_o no_o less_o angry_a persecuter_n of_o all_o dissenter_n than_o the_o papist_n only_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o such_o
law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o if_o he_o bid_v but_o consider_v the_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n place_v himself_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o outward_a law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgreffion_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comeâ—s_v thereunto_o perfect_a his_o eight_o argument_n be_v from_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 149._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n etc._n etc._n from_o hâ—nce_n he_o infert_n that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o crafty_a in_o his_o expresion_n say_v these_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o word_n which_o i_o full_o grant_v but_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v great_a impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o abel_n enoch_n noaâ—h_o abraham_n job_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o he_o rail_v a_o little_a and_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o such_o as_o say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v rail_v at_o i_o next_o for_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o condemn_v for_o want_n os_fw-la light_n but_o for_o love_a darkness_n more_o than_o light_n a_o little_a after_o he_o rant_v tho_o without_o reason_n say_v now_o i_o say_v who_o but_o a_o quaker_n will_v from_o this_o infer_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n statutes_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o but_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o be_v know_v before_o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n r_o baxter_n have_v confess_v above_o and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_n 10._o 34._o and_o doctor_n barron_n against_o turnbul_n page_n 56._o say_v potuit_fw-la deus_fw-la olim_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la bodis_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la colligere_fw-la &_o tueri_fw-la that_o be_v god_n can_v of_o old_a â—ea_n can_v at_o this_o day_n gather_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n without_o scripture_n the_o next_o scripture_n he_o met_n with_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n verse_n 15._o that_o some_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n this_o r_n barkelay_n have_v answer_v in_o quakerism_n confirm_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v intimate_v thereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o have_v and_o in_o a_o other_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o our_o author_n repli_v that_o although_o these_o wicked_a servant_n have_v gift_n and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v here_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o senswal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o context_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v unto_o we_o he_o will_v find_v by_o the_o example_n there_o adduce_v that_o even_o they_o have_v something_o too_o for_o in_o verse_n 5_o and_z 6_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o aegâ—pt_n and_o on_o their_o way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n yet_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v a_o first_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o dead_a prove_v that_o they_o be_v once_o live_v and_o their_o be_v sensual_a say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o reproof_n do_v as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n walk_v after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o become_v sensual_a more_o and_o more_o be_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n sensual_a and_o yet_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o at_o sometime_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o 1_o 0_o my_o son_n david_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o special_a symptom_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v these_o man_n viz._n the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o cain_n the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o ballaam_n the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o korah_n and_o the_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o first_o three_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o four_o take_v this_o instance_n of_o the_o hind_n let_v loose_a where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o say_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o his_o numerous_a brood_n of_o bastard_n brat_n beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o iâ—â—â—st_n yet_o he_o die_v a_o child_n be_v lâ—ss_a poltroon_n and_o have_v the_o unlamented_a burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o none_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o who_o murder_v he_o horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la etc._n etc._n next_o he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la such_o another_o as_o to_o say_v some_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v ergo_fw-la the_o sunshine_v not_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o for_o love_a darkness_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a but_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v i_o say_v with_o doctor_n barron_n god_n can_v of_o old_a yea_o can_n at_o this_o day_n gather_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n without_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v our_o author_n there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n can_v teach_v man_n now_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v limit_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v expect_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o next_o for_o i_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o his_o nine_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o a_o new_a war_n undertake_v against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o usual_a forth_o say_v will_v overthrow_v another_o principil_n of_o the_o quaker_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o quakerism_n be_v build_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o quakerism_n be_v overthrow_v this_o than_o must_v be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o man_n forget_v himself_o sometime_o and_o must_v be_v pardon_v he_o begin_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o three_o gross_a lie_n it_v that_o we_o aslert_fw-la that_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n good_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v plough_v which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o yet_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n second_o he_o accuse_v we_o as_o socinian_o whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o soeinian_a in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o fall_v man_n by_o nature_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v fear_v and_o adore_v page_n 99_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o another_o as_o we_o will_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o page_n 110._o this_o be_v to_o say_v nature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v can_v teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n against_o which_o socinian_n doctrine_n r_o b_o have_v bestow_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o his_o apology_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a
that_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v a_o papist_n yet_o his_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o any_o presbyterian_a book_n i_o ever_o yet_o see_v and_o if_o he_o will_v call_v i_o a_o papist_n for_o say_v so_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v false_a and_o if_o popery_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o will_v soon_o appear_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a protestant_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o author_n be_v against_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n mental_a prayer_n quietness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o sordid_a trade_n of_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n and_o if_o michael_n molmos_n of_o who_o all_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v see_v mention_v he_o write_v favourable_o have_v appear_v glasgow_n scotalnd_v when_o he_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o naples_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o presbyterian_a clergy_n will_v have_v accuse_v he_o as_o fierce_o here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v there_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v who_o call_v they_o cousin-german_n section_n second_o of_o baptism_n here_o our_o author_n very_o wise_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contraversie_n to_o wit_n whether_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n the_o only_a baptism_n now_o in_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o christ_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o our_o author_n shall_v first_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v for_o admit_v another_o man_n be_v wrong_a in_o his_o religion_n he_o can_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o change_v until_o his_o adversary_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v right_a neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v from_o his_o own_o though_o wrong_n to_o you_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v right_a but_o for_o this_o he_o must_v consult_v his_o good_a friend_n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o weapon_n he_o have_v often_o borrow_v in_o this_o conflict_n second_o the_o westminster_n confession_n chap._n 27._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o ordain_v now_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a priesthood_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o sing_v be_v to_o continue_v they_o may_v not_o dispense_v they_o these_o our_o author_n knewwell_o enough_o but_o skip_v over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o prove_v this_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o point_n to_o a_o inward_a call_n one_o be_v hebrew_n 5._o 4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v his_o call_n from_o a_o apostate_n idolatrous_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n from_o which_o our_o presbyterian_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o derive_v they_o three_o the_o presbyterian_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o reign_n limit_a baptism_n to_o preach_a day_n and_o refuse_v to_o the_o child_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a parent_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o infant_n dye_v without_o it_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o since_o the_o late_a revolution_n i_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o popish_a superstition_n to_o be_v curious_a for_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o that_o he_o know_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a minister_n who_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v never_o baptise_a what_o then_o need_v all_o this_o clamour_n against_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o many_o division_n and_o dispute_n among_o christian_n about_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o false_o call_v one_o of_o r._n bs._n apologetical_a argument_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o introduction_n as_o any_o that_o read_v his_o apology_n may_v see_v and_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n page_n 162._o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n at_o all_o and_o in_o his_o apology_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v contribute_v to_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o such_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a word_n as_o these_o nevertheless_o our_o author_n will_v have_v he_o a_o heathen_a for_o this_o advice_n to_o procure_v unity_n but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o though_o salamander_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o be_v peace-hater_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o a_o scripture_n expression_n and_o from_o this_o draw_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o reformation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a but_o he_o say_v the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n import_v by_o the_o word_n be_v why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o scripture_n word_n be_v use_v and_o both_o these_o word_n lay_v aside_o except_o our_o clergy_n think_v they_o can_v word_n better_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o our_o author_n who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o latin_a poet_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o their_o historian_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o military_a oath_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o presbyterian_a ceremony_n that_o i_o know_v which_o so_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n his_o next_o business_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o from_o which_o r._n b._n prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n to_o which_o j._n brown_n answer_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a baptism_n to_o which_o r._n b._n repli_v it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n but_o our_o author_n very_o candid_o quite_v the_o matter_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v say_v he_o more_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o one_o the_o text_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n but_o let_v i_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n mention_v here_o and_o our_o author_n may_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o i_o covet_v not_o but_o in_o page_n 219_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v and_o in_o page_n 224_o he_o bold_o assert_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v christ_n whole_a true_a baptism_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n err_v grievous_o in_o act_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v see_v they_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n before_o but_o the_o man_n be_v so_o confuse_a all_o through_o this_o section_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o assert_n for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 219_o he_o again_o assert_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n this_o he_o assert_n without_o any_o proof_n yet_o fear_v it_o may_v not_o pass_v he_o add_v otherwise_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n speak_v of_o matth_n 3_o of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n what_o a_o hodg-podg_a be_v this_o schition_n like_a to_o fight_v and_o flee_v or_o to_o change_v shape_n like_o a_o proteus_n and_o first_o tell_v we_o dogmatical_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n oppose_v to_o thing_n signify_v etc._n etc._n that_o sanctification_n as_o well_o mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v not_o deny_v to_z r_z bs._n say_v it_o be_v ally_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v but_o do_v they_o not_o still_o
they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n in_o these_o write_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o run_v on_o for_o a_o whole_a page_n in_o tragical_a exclamation_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o return_v the_o word_n of_o calvine_n instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o numb_a 24._o quare_fw-la si_fw-la conscientiis_fw-la optime_fw-la consultum_fw-la volumus_fw-la ne_fw-la instabili_fw-la dubitatione_n perpetuo_fw-la vacillent_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la rationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la judiciis_fw-la vel_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la scripture_n authoritas_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la interiori_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testification_n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la suâ—_n sibi_fw-la ultro_fw-la majestate_fw-la conciliat_fw-la tunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la demum_fw-la serio_fw-la nos_fw-la afficit_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la obsignata_fw-la est_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o talis_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la persuasio_fw-la quae_fw-la rationes_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la talis_fw-la denique_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la caelesti_fw-la revelatione_fw-la nasci_fw-la nequeat_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la loquâ—_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la experitur_fw-la fidelium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la thus_o calvine_n in_o english_a thus_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o best_a course_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n or_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perpetual_o fluctuate_v with_o a_o unstable_a uncertainty_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v high_a then_o either_o from_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n viz._n from_o the_o inward-witnes_n bear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o albeit_o its_o own_o native_a majesty_n do_v gain_v to_o it_o a_o peculiar_a reverence_n yet_o then_o do_v it_o serious_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o be_v seal_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o than_o be_v that_o persuasion_n which_o require_v not_o reason_n and_o such_o that_o perception_n which_o can_v be_v breed_v but_o of_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a find_v experimental_o true_a in_o himself_o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o r_n b_o have_v say_v any_o more_o than_o calvine_n have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a experience_v in_o himself_o yet_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o calvine_n must_v be_v heathnism_n in_o r_n b_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v shall_v the_o writing_n of_o livy_n virgil_n and_o cicere_fw-la carry_v such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v they_o so_o that_o a_o humanist_n may_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n shall_v then_o god_n himself_o be_v outstripe_v and_o overcome_v by_o these_o writer_n answer_v albeit_o we_o neither_o deny_v the_o majesty_n of_o style_n harmony_n of_o part_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a character_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v declare_v their_o author_n yet_o we_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o forelay_v writing_n of_o livy_n virgil_n and_o cicero_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o beast_n so_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o cit_v the_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v of_o benjamin_n furley_n and_o for_o his_o author_n give_v hicks_n the_o forger_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n full_o say_v by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v abundant_o justify_v my_o charge_n soft_a patroclus_n till_o thou_o put_v off_o thy_o armour_n an_fw-mi i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n this_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n brown_n can_v cite_v these_o book_n of_o faldo_n hicks_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o &_o manifest_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n forgery_n and_o perversion_n that_o their_o author_n be_v become_v detasteable_a to_o all_o honest_a and_o unbyasled_a man_n and_o who_o our_o present_a adversary_n account_v heretic_n and_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o if_o such_o janissary_n in_o religion_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o undertake_v the_o contraversy_n for_o hire_v and_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o integrity_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n their_o swear_a enemy_n shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o papist_n testimony_n against_o luther_n and_o beza_n what_o will_v protestant_n say_v and_o albeit_o r_n b_o charge_v brown_a with_o it_o as_o a_o callumniator_n yet_o our_o author_n have_v not_o bring_v the_o least_o proof_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n nor_o the_o citation_n of_o any_o book_n but_o his_o belove_a baptist_n mr._n hicks_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v cite_v book_n and_o page_n for_o their_o other_o citation_n so_o do_v patroclus_n cite_v william_n penn_n rejoynder_n when_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n do_v not_o contain_v glad_a tiding_n so_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n a_o liar_n no_o news_n and_o so_o till_o he_o prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o benjamine_n furley_n i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v patroelus_fw-la i_o have_v see_v brown_n book_n which_o be_v lend_v by_o a_o old_a and_o learned_a minister_n so_o call_v of_o the_o national_a church_n with_o the_o caveat_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o lend_v you_o this_o book_n but_o that_o i_o know_v you_o will_v get_v it_o from_o some_o other_o for_o if_o all_o the_o copy_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o scandle_n to_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o anthor_n a_o stain_n to_o his_o function_n but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v we_o allow_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v except_o polwart_n and_o montgomery_n flyte_v i_o never_o râ—ad_v its_o fellow_n but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o r_n b_o answer_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o benjamin_n furley_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a and_o spend_v a_o deal_n of_o labour_n upon_o it_o he_o begins_z with_o r_z b_o his_o dilemma_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v see_v r_n b_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o subjective_a revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o clear_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o therefore_o his_o dilemma_n be_v impertinent_a etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o cander_n we_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o man_n who_o have_v out_o do_v both_o hiek_n and_o faldo_n they_o cire_v book_n and_o page_n yet_o be_v find_v forger_n he_o cite_v nothing_o yet_o will_v be_v trust_v let_v he_o mend_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o next_o before_o he_o produce_v his_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o his_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n without_o such_o a_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v answer_v this_o be_v very_o dissingenuous_a do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n as_o do_v moses_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o to_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o for_o such_o stuff_n it_o may_v take_v with_o patroclus_n hearer_n but_o every_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v detea_v such_o deal_n his_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o dilemma_n be_v yet_o no_o better_o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o abjolute_a necessity_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o have_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o endue_v with_o sound_a reason_n only_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o command_n give_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o these_o that_o hind_n at_o all_o time_n must_v have_v abandon_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n this_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v answer_n first_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n only_o i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o think_v reason_n can_v do_v something_o more_o but_o what_o this_o be_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o
honest_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o iâ—_n useful_a to_o beget_v faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o of_o god._n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o another_o knowledge_n which_o reason_n can_v produce_v but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v i_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o last_o to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o he_o outdo_v the_o socinian_n who_o in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a cap_n 3._o quest_n 3._o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o their_o not_o implote_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o pretend_a presbyterian_a cite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o and_o five_o commandment_n of_o which_o two_o precept_n they_o have_v be_v such_o notorious_a transgressor_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v as_o unhappy_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o caâ—se_v r._n b._n to_o contradict_v b._n f._n while_o he_o have_v neither_o clear_v his_o brethren_n hicks_n and_o brown_n from_o be_v repute_v calumniator_n nor_o have_v attempt_v any_o way_n to_o prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o b._n f._n but_o think_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o say_v it_o where_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o rave_v till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n he_o tell_v we_o four_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n can_v obey_v the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v say_v he_o falcem_fw-la pro_fw-la ligone_fw-la dare_v answer_v it_o seem_v the_o man_n intend_v a_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o what_o this_o can_v be_v except_o it_o be_v either_o superstition_n or_o supererogation_n i_o be_o to_o learn_v as_o for_o his_o proverb_n i_o fear_v if_o the_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n do_v not_o get_v the_o sickle_n before_o the_o spade_n that_o be_v do_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n before_o they_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n we_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o they_o with_o lean_a cheek_n and_o lank_a side_n but_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o from_o the_o spirit_n another_o from_o reason_n so_o he_o tell_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o duty_n one_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o other_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o his_o duty_n like_v to_o be_v in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o charge_v b._n f._n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o allege_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o seripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o palpableness_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o the_o poison_n and_o have_v render_v r._n b._n speechless_a well_o patroelus_fw-la and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v against_o b._n f._n now_o three_o time_n print_v without_o proof_n and_o r._n b._n may_v have_v just_o reject_v it_o at_o first_o and_o here_o with_o fall_n what_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o i_o b_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o thou_o till_o thou_o clear_v he_o of_o these_o ignominious_a epithet_n of_o fool_n and_o calumniator_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o he_o have_v ever_o yet_o attempt_v but_o i_o must_v ask_v thou_o a_o little_a what_o thou_o intend_v here_o by_o blasphemy_n for_o whatever_o the_o old_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a a_o blasphemer_n be_v now_o take_v for_o a_o man_n who_o by_o injurious_a word_n or_o thought_n hurt_v the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o except_o the_o scripture_n be_v patroclus_n god_n he_o can_v find_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n last_o all_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v be_v if_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v falsify_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v vindicate_v and_o deliver_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o new_a law_n if_o any_o man_n call_v patroclus_n a_o thief_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o liar_n can_v be_v punish_v to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a not_o withstand_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o quaker_n as_o velifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intention_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o although_o some_o year_n ago_o this_o language_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o good_a coin_n yet_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v better_o know_v both_o by_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o many_o know_a man_n all_o briton_n over_o than_o we_o former_o be_v so_o that_o a_o malicious_a priest_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o trust_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o have_v wound_v some_o either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o reputation_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v duplessis_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap_n 6._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o yea_o before_o many_o of_o they_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o their_o oracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n then_o the_o preach_a of_o patroclus_n be_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a tiding_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o man_n kind_n for_o first_o by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 3._o a_o certain_a number_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o mean_v foreordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v ordain_v to_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o fore_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v according_a to_o their_o catechism_n the_o word_n saorament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o according_a to_o patroclus_n all_o mankind_n who_o want_v these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n consider_v then_o reader_n into_o how_o narrow_a a_o compass_n he_o bring_v all_o people_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n there_o be_v yet_o 19_o of_o they_o pagan_a and_o six_o mabumitan_n and_o only_o five_o christian_n the_o half_a of_o this_o five_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a communion_n &_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v capital_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o hemlock_n of_o pelagianizm_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o french_a protestant_n be_v for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o non_fw-fr resistance_n and_o even_o geneva_n itself_o err_v in_o two_o great_a point_n viz._n in_o allow_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o deny_v tithe_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o scottish_a covenant_n that_o they_o have_v go_v near_o to_o anathematise_v it_o for_o r_o baxter_n in_o his_o hundred_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o say_v all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v propos_fw-fr 99_o say_v if_o any_o will_v make_v their_o unnecessary_a form_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o adjunct_n to_o seem_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o enter_v league_n and_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n god_n will_v not_o own_o such_o term_n nor_o wave_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v durable_a etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whither_o patroelus_fw-la gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n page_n 17_o where_o have_v begin_v with_o a_o great_a lie_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v
in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v account_v a_o rule_n he_o cit_v william_n penn_n to_o prove_v it_o rejoynder_n page_n 76._o i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o man_n double_a deal_n and_o dissingenuâ—ity_n for_o first_o william_n penn_n in_o page_n 69_o and_o 70_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o and_o in_o râ—_n barclay_v his_o appologie_n thesis_n tertia_fw-la and_o because_o he_o cit_v william_n penn_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o william_n penn_n but_o of_o one_o thomas_n collier_n a_o great_a professor_n who_o word_n william_n penn_n cit_v against_o faldo_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v general_n epistle_n page_n 249._o and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_n desite_fw-la to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o litter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o lettâ—er_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o these_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a and_o in_o page_n 48_o he_o say_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n his_o next_o citation_n of_o william_n penn_n in_o page_n 18_o be_v his_o rejoynder_n page_n 71_o where_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o verbal_a and_o historical_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n faith_n william_n penn_n word_n be_v these_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o i_o faldâ—_n sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v belive_o as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o candour_n of_o our_o insult_a adversary_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o reputation_n can_v be_v safe_a who_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o impudent_a calumniator_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o mention_n a_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a well_o patroelus_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o quaker_n own_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o patroclus_n consess_v himself_o to_o have_v belie_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n page_n his_o three_o be_v huberthorn_n the_o word_n be_v except_o by_o a_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n these_o word_n sound_v harsh_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o defame_v the_o quaker_n but_o if_o yet_o thou_o have_v retain_v any_o shamesacedness_n or_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o honesty_n i_o charge_v thou_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o george_n keith_n in_o his_o book_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o robert_n barelay_v in_o his_o appollogie_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o quaker_n in_o that_o point_n so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v right_o state_n the_o contraversie_n thou_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a and_o the_o like_a but_o who_o can_v expect_v fare_a deal_n from_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o callumniator_n i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o george_n kieth_n say_v to_o obviate_v such_o accusation_n immediate_a revel_n page_n 2._o first_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o page_z 3_o we_o do_v not_o bereby_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o page_n 7._o not_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n etc._n etc._n four_o nor_o any_o outward_a audible_a voice_n five_o nor_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n sixthly_a nor_o any_o outward_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o candour_n this_o man_n have_v represent_v we_o page_n 18_o and_o 19_o he_o say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n two_o principle_n be_v require_v first_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o present_v i_o the_o bible_n be_v i_o ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o answer_v i_o the_o book_n say_v so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v objective_a revelation_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o but_o a_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n already_o make_v and_o the_o second_o he_o call_v subjective_a revelation_n but_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o before_o he_o can_v perswae_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n or_o catecbism_n quest_n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o will_v need_v to_o produce_v i_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o westminster_n confession_n chap_n 7_o act_n 3_o must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o application_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a who_o deny_v this_o but_o i_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v mediate_v it_o need_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n whereby_o they_o choose_v or_o reject_v these_o mediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o soripture_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regarate_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expond_v scripture_n to_o other_o while_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o mock_v and_o persecute_v other_o who_o bear_v witness_v for_o it_o to_o prove_v subjective_a revelation_n he_o bring_v several_a scripture_n among_o other_o luck_n 24._o 46._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o tbus_n it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o objective_n or_o a_o subjective_a revelation_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v objective_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o reveal_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o never_o know_v before_o nor_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dark_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n open_v their_o understanding_n both_o patroclus_n principle_n concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o production_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o bible_n neither_o be_v he_o limit_v to_o scripture_n word_n though_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n second_o consider_v that_o he_o call_v his_o first_o principle_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o himself_o the_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a and_o i_o must_v ask_v patroclus_z what_o this_o declaration_n be_v sure_o he_o can_v intend_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o gloss_n commentary_n paraphrase_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o if_o man_n be_v but_o once_o convince_v that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o from_o he_o then_o that_o sordid_a trade_n of_o preach_v for_o hâ—re_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o man_n will_v say_v with_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n let_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_z my_o god._n and_o with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v bear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o whereas_o now_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v as_o positive_a in_o their_o dogmatise_v and_o no_o less_o
believe_v or_o do_v which_o they_o deny_v this_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o the_o quaker_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n three_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o ultimat_fw-la rule_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o to_o be_v refolve_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n viz_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la page_n 303._o i_o will_v say_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o what_o a_o ultimat_fw-la rule_n signify_v with_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o speak_v plain_a english_a to_o then_o that_o understand_v nothing_o else_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o subordinate_a and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o near_a and_o a_o remote_a rule_n but_o a_o ultimate_a rule_n like_o that_o monster_n which_o be_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o horse_n be_v like_o sense_n but_o in_o truth_n very_a none-sense_n thus_o he_o and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o calvinist_n as_o patroclus_n after_o some_o repetition_n he_o come_v to_o his_o citation_n and_o begin_v with_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o will_v spit_v in_o its_o face_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o know_v no_o quaker_n but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o yea_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o yet_o the_o contraversy_n be_v no_o whit_n leslen_v by_o all_o this_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n as_o well_o to_o the_o learned_a patroclus_n as_o to_o the_o unlearned_a plough_n man_n and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o be_v become_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v cite_v by_o all_o party_n papist_n against_o papist_n and_o protestant_n against_o protestant_n and_o calvine_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o end_n and_o all_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v needful_a as_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n inst_z chap_n numb_a 24._o all_o these_o his_o citation_n for_o three_o page_n serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v one_o party_n of_o his_o pretend_a transmarine_a divine_n contradict_v another_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v r_n b_n citation_n to_o have_v be_v either_o spurious_a or_o impertinent_a else_o if_o they_o contradict_v his_o citation_n patroclus_n err_v in_o his_o affirm_v a_o harmony_n among_o they_o in_o page_n 31_o he_o say_v after_o some_o of_o he_o brethten_v rhetoric_n it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o r_n b_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 31_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o page_n 32_o he_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n a_o favour_n that_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o blind_a brethren_n have_v call_v they_o papist_n he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o the_o papist_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o himself_o to_o hang_v betwixt_o they_o as_o erasmus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o page_z 32_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v too_o low_o resolve_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o man_n the_o quaker_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n attempt_v to_o go_v too_o high_a that_o be_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n patroclus_n resolve_v his_o faith_n in_o a_o book_n and_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o man_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o greek_a fable_n of_o ixion_n et_fw-la quiquid_fw-la graecia_n mendâ—x_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_n &_o most_o profain_o compare_v a_o desire_n after_o divine_a revelation_n which_o paul_n command_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o adulterous_a desire_n of_o ixion_n after_o juno_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o the_o production_n of_o hipocentaur_n that_o be_v in_o broad_a scots_a trooper_n or_o if_o he_o will_v apostolical_a dragoon_n like_o those_o of_o france_n and_o now_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o seotland_n judge_n from_o forty_o year_n experience_n whether_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n have_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o produce_v such_o hipocentaur_n in_o page_n 32_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o thesis_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequat_fw-la complete_a and_o primary_n or_o prineipal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n observe_v first_o the_o word_n primary_n signify_v first_o and_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o the_o vltimate_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o have_v call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v call_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v epithet_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n tertul_n ltb_n 2_o carm_n adversur_n mar_n atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la verb_n librise_v missus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cernere_fw-la vultis_fw-la thus_o english_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v into_o the_o world_n send_v the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v second_o that_o he_o have_v here_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o catechism_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereas_o his_o assert_v a_o primary_n imply_v a_o secondary_a and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o his_o argument_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dictat_fw-la or_o give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o and_o dictate_v by_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n answer_n first_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o boast_n be_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v say_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o primary_n rule_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o cartload_n of_o may-bee_n be_v not_o worth_a one-is_a second_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v new_a and_o i_o can_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o man_n labour_n first_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o his_o work_n prove_v no_o less_o though_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o page_n 17._o and_o i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o every_o true_a quaker_n to_o square_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n second_o his_o offering_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o primary_n rule_n imply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o secondary_a and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o the_o tendancy_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n above_o the_o spirit_n the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n a_o book_n above_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o he_o yet_o god_n know_v i_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o any_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o quaker_n slight_v they_o as_o this_o false_a accuser_n slander_v they_o i_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o plead_v for_o for_o if_o patroclus_n will_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o directory_n especial_o have_v the_o covenant_n join_v to_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n his_o argument_n set_v down_o before_o err_v in_o the_o very_a form_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v when_o both_o proposition_n be_v particular_a nothing_o follow_v and_o again_o particular_a nothing_o follow_v and_o again_o the_o major_a be_v particular_a in_o the_o first_o figure_n can_v
be_v now_o a_o miracle_n among_o presbyterian_a priest_n to_o trace_v he_o in_o all_o his_o railling_n and_o boasting_n reflection_n against_o ro_n barkelay_n and_o geo_n keith_n be_v very_o needless_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o of_o no_o weight_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o page_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o exod_n 32._o 15._o and_o moses_n turn_v and_o go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o two_o tahles_a of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 34._o â—9_n with_o the_o two_o table_n of_o testimony_n in_o moses_n hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n can_v make_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o isaiah_n mean_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o primarie_a rule_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v never_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o law_n to_o mankind_n until_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o certain_o cain_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o kill_v of_o abel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o what_o more_o can_v he_o make_v of_o this_o scripture_n if_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o this_o that_o whoever_o speak_v or_o act_v contrary_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v dark_a not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o levitical_a or_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v the_o primarie_a rule_n to_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n for_o the_o moral_a be_v confess_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n even_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o compose_v cargils_n covenant_n what_o then_o will_v the_o man_n be_v at_o i_o can_v conjecture_v nothing_o but_o this_o the_o presbiterian_o have_v three_o belove_a doctrine_n viz_o swear_v fight_a and_o tithe_n which_o no_o one_o line_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n reinforce_v lest_o these_o their_o darling_n fall_v to_o conclude_v the_o law_n be_v add_v say_v paul_n because_o of_o transgression_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n transgress_v before_o this_o law_n be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n let_v patroclus_n prove_v with_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n page_n â—9_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n refer_v their_o hearer_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a contraversy_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o send_v all_o people_n into_o they_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o undeceive_a light_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o which_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o this_o dark_a world_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n in_o the_o close_a ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o may_v be_v rule_v in_o his_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v lame_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n next_o to_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n he_o cit_v a_o bundle_n of_o scripture_n for_o mer_o adduce_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o answer_v divers_a time_n but_o he_o think_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o bungler_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v at_o they_o again_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o knowng_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o begin_v with_o a_o parcel_n of_o presbyterian_a rbetorick_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v like_o bait_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v occasion_n here_o for_o a_o repartee_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o citation_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o prove_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v miss_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o and_o so_o the_o contraversy_n remain_v in_o stain_n quo_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o quaker_n never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v preferable_a and_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o clear_v george_n keith_n from_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o confound_v the_o rule_n with_o the_o power_n and_o as_o for_o his_o simile_n of_o euclid_n it_o will_v nothing_o mend_v his_o matter_n for_o certain_o euclid_n have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o except_o his_o proposition_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o i_o by_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o therefore_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a rule_n to_o i_o than_o euclid_n proposition_n though_o the_o book_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o i_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o art_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v talk_v very_o disdainful_o though_o wrongful_o of_o consound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o page_n 36._o he_o have_v say_v that_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o with_o seek_v unto_o god_n whether_o this_o verge_v upon_o blasphemy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o to_o put_v our_o stupidity_n or_o prejudice_n beyond_o doubt_n he_o bring_v we_o another_o simile_n of_o a_o king_n answer_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v shun_v dilcourse_v upon_o this_o topick_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v a_o presbyterion_n priest_n within_o his_o bound_n here_o he_o have_v describe_v a_o king_n in_o querpo_n subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o limit_v by_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o law_n our_o legislator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o make_v law_n can_v cashier_v annul_v and_o rescind_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o law_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o jus_n populi_n and_o that_o famous_a piece_n the_o hind_n let_v loose_a now_o if_o this_o his_o simile_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v this_o that_o as_o according_a to_o their_o dialect_n the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v so_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o consequent_o christ_n can_v not_o command_v the_o man_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o no_o scripture_n then_o write_v allow_v it_o the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 5._o 39_o here_o he_o challenge_v r._n b._n as_o a_o papist_n for_o say_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o seripture_n but_o patroclus_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v bellarinine_n against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o also_o call_v i_o a_o papist_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o att_z mistake_v and_o so_o be_v thou_o in_o he_o and_o when_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o translation_n thou_o may_v stick_v by_o this_o the_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o for_o this_o translation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o we_o never_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o command_v and_o commend_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o
false_a except_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o take_v his_o word_n second_o what_o have_v all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n law_n and_o even_o moses_n himself_o to_o try_v their_o revelation_n by_o yet_o they_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o self_n evidence_n yea_o balaam_n who_o have_v not_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n yet_o know_v and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o last_o doctor_n barron_n in_o his_o book_n against_o turnbul_n say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o intellectual_a speak_n or_o illumination_n as_o thomas_n and_o swarez_n teach_v three_o he_o say_v we_o insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n give_v out_o that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o false_a see_v consider_v in_o themselves_o both_o have_v all_o certain_o possible_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a because_o less_o subject_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o wrest_v either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o this_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v wrest_v but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v so_o none_o but_o patroclus_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n hold_v that_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v be_v less_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v he_o add_v the_o apostle_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o country_n man_n and_o so_o have_v i_o upon_o i_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o wrest_v they_o gross_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n page_z 46._o come_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o these_o word_n more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v mean_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o principal_a rule_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o explain_v the_o principal_a rule_n and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o quid_fw-la libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la libet_fw-la first_o he_o say_v by_o these_o word_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o any_o phrase_n of_o the_o like_a import_n be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o luke_n 16_o 29._o eph_n 2._o 20._o matt._n 7._o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o word_n logos_fw-la propheticos_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o but_o by_o the_o word_n law_n and_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la seqitur_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n such_o as_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o affront_v and_o impudent_o bold_a such_o as_o will_v adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n but_o see_v he_o will_v explain_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o one_o more_o sit_v john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o how_o like_o this_o be_v to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o sere_a crow_n to_o presbyterian_a priest_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o one_o reasonless_a reason_n he_o give_v we_o be_v because_o man_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v form_v a_o syllogism_n upon_o the_o medium_n and_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o it_o in_o page_n 48_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o so_o be_v this_o fare_n deal_v patroclus_n do_v thou_o agree_v with_o luther_n or_o even_o with_o calvin_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o say_v yea_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o contrary_a and_o yet_o their_o testimony_n must_v oblige_v we_o then_o he_o compute_v we_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v if_o i_o shall_v compute_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n among_o mahumitan_n for_o beliving_a a_o stoical_a fate_n last_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o grapple_v with_o william_n penn_n rejoynder_n page_n 334_o who_o he_o say_v yield_v to_o he_o what_o we_o deny_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o william_n penn_n word_n he_o say_v john_n faldo_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o more_o true_a in_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o more_o certain_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o bid_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o and_o testimony_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n then_o of_o peter_n revelation_n so_o that_o we_o here_o have_v say_v william_n penn_n from_o john_n faldo_n himself_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v above_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n the_o thing_n promote_v of_o old_a by_o our_o enemy_n and_o which_o we_o only_o oppose_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o lure_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o christ_n himself_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o whilst_o they_o neglect_v yea_o persecute_v he_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n so_o to_o do_v i_o leave_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o serious_a reader_n which_o i_o likeways_o do_v whether_o patroclus_n be_v a_o fair_a adversary_n or_o any_o honest_a man_n he_o come_v next_o to_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o â—ear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v tho'_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o apparition_n be_v but_o devil_n assume_v the_o body_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o we_o read_v of_o none_o such_o but_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o sâ—ul_a second_o this_o scripture_n bring_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v let_v the_o quaker_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n allege_v this_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o own_o place_n next_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o otherwise_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o man_n immediate_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o he_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o else_o if_o abraham_n say_v so_o it_o seem_v patroclus_n will_v have_v be_v displease_v but_o a_o great_a than_o abraham_n say_v so_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n who_o teach_a be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o write_v and_o their_o be_v dictate_v by_o he_o give_v they_o all_o their_o excellency_n he_o say_v r_n barkclay_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v belie_v he_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o never_o that_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pass_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o scripture_n viz._n page_n 40._o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n and_o solâ—_n low_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o what_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a mitacle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v
be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n as_o r_z b_o tell_v his_o adversary_n page_n 45_o of_o his_o vindication_n the_o question_n be_v how_o james_n and_o peter_n know_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v but_o in_o case_n these_o system_n fail_v to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n at_o a_o strait_a which_o i_o hope_v any_o experience_a soldier_n will_v confess_v and_o the_o daily_a new_a invention_n do_v full_o evince_v what_o then_o be_v the_o soldier_n to_o recur_v to_o be_v it_o not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o first_o man_n write_v the_o system_n that_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o see_v if_o that_o can_v help_v he_o when_o his_o book_n can_v yea_o have_v there_o not_o be_v good_a soldier_n who_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v yes_o general_n lesly_n who_o do_v more_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n then_o patroelus_fw-la and_o achilles_n both_o can_v do_v and_o will_v a_o mathematician_n receive_v a_o mathematical_a proposition_n set_v down_o in_o a_o system_fw-la hand_n over_o head_n without_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n these_o be_v poor_a simile_n and_o rather_o hurtful_a then_o helpful_a to_o his_o cause_n if_o by_o these_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v that_o humane_a prudence_n can_v assure_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v never_o tread_v this_o narrow_a path_n himself_o else_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v other_o language_n next_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o public_a resolutioner_n compare_v then_o indeed_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o contraversie_n by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o i_o doubt_v this_o will_v have_v puzzle_v his_o prudence_n as_o for_o his_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o contention_n be_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n as_o beza_n testify_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v again_o but_o our_o assembly_n man_n never_o reconcile_v to_o this_o day_n but_o know_v this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n say_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o ah_o lamentable_a the_o whole_a general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n corrupt_a man_n what_o guide_v then_o have_v such_o poor_a laic_n as_o i_o put_v all_o this_o say_v nothing_o except_o he_o decide_v the_o contraversy_n by_o plain_a scripture_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scrape_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n which_o answer_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o have_v never_o read_v bellarmine_n work_n but_o i_o find_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a shift_n to_o win_v off_o and_o a_o hebergeon_n proof_n against_o any_o dart._n he_o spend_v his_o whole_a page_n 60._o on_o reflection_n first_o on_o james_n naylor_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v major_a weir_n but_o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la will_z &c_n &c_n i_o disdain_v to_o scrape_v in_o that_o dunghill_n next_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o abomination_n have_v invent_v a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v their_o church_n infallibility_n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n know_v that_o upon_o trial_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n have_v take_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o alcibiades_n to_o pericles_n that_o be_v to_o study_v how_o he_o may_v secure_v himself_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o trial_n and_o here_o he_o cite_v william_n penn_n rejoinder_n part._n 1._o chap._n 5._o about_o the_o man_n of_o philippi_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o past_o all_o shame_n or_o care_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o honest_a man._n for_o first_o he_o say_v w._n penn_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o page_n w._n penn_n have_v own_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n nor_o as_o patroclus_n say_v the_o primary_n rule_n second_o he_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o it_o but_o a_o instance_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n as_o he_o do_v that_o also_o of_o fly_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o ask_v what_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o oâ—_n the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o and_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n lomit_v to_o evite_v all_o which_o he_o make_v a_o nonsensical_a argument_n and_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_a for_o a_o whole_a page_n together_o a_o part_n whereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o above_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o first_o the_o quaker_n own_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v to_o subject_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o counterfier_n the_o just_a god_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o infallibility_n than_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v afraid_a he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o but_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v find_v repentance_n second_o the_o presbyterian_o may_v be_v no_o less_o fit_o compare_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v interpreter_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shame_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o trial_n for_o whatever_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o be_v but_o man_n work_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o very_a cheat_n but_o next_o he_o must_v give_v we_o the_o most_o deadly_a blow_n of_o all_o say_v we_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o conviction_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v excuse_v he_o a_o little_a be_v now_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o grecian_a hero_n alcibiades_n and_o pericles_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o this_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o conviction_n sure_o not_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o they_o all_o nor_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v endure_v divine_a inspiration_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a priesthood_n who_o then_o imagination_n a_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o call_v faith_n the_o very_a counterfeit_n he_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o just_a now_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n test_n then_o i_o beseech_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n test_n can_v noah_n his_o prophefie_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o george_n wisharts_n prophesy_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o the_o close_a he_o say_v paul_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n consonant_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 39_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v after_o such_o a_o fatal_a blow_n as_o he_o have_v late_o give_v page_n 61._o he_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o vet_z the_o adequat_fw-la primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n
and_o manner_n for_o answer_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o these_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o reason_v therein_o adduce_v but_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n he_o have_v never_o mention_v as_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n which_o be_v this_o follow_v apol_n page_n 44._o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o paith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n this_o he_o have_v take_v no_o nottice_n of_o but_o give_v we_o a_o long_a citation_n out_o of_o r_n b_o his_o vindication_n page_n 37._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o coherence_n will_v be_v make_v out_o ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n when_o man_n publish_v thesis_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o all_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o will_v have_v a_o coherence_n let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o founta_fw-mi in_o and_o when_o the_o stream_n fail_v man_n use_v to_o recur_n to_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n can_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o ordinary_o arise_v among_o christian_n they_o ought_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v instance_n one_o or_o two_o with_o divers_a before_o cite_v that_o divid_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n with_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o if_o need_n be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o keilab_n yet_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o recur_n to_o the_o fountain_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v saul_n come_v down_o and_o will_v the_o man_n of_o keilab_n for_o i_o up_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam_n 23_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o again_o at_o ziglâ—g_v when_o the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o stone_n he_o do_v he_o not_o then_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam_n 30._o 8_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o mean_n by_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o theit_n strait_n except_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v they_o hence_o all_o his_o boast_n evanish_v next_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n as_o confound_v the_o principal_a rule_n and_o original_a ground_n together_o call_v it_o none-sense_n ridiculous_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o page_n 46._o he_o have_v cite_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o along_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a rule_n if_o this_o be_v sense_n so_o the_o other_o sanum_fw-la reprênsor_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o page_n 64._o he_o come_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o positive_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o conclude_v thus_o we_o understand_v the_o primarie_a rule_n and_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ho_o but_o mistake_v the_o question_n this_o indeed_o be_v imperious_a logic_n and_o more_o become_v a_o grecian_a hero_n then_o a_o presbyterion_n priest_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n primary_n be_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o signify_v first_o and_o before_o he_o give_v it_o another_o signification_n he_o will_v need_v to_o alter_v all_o the_o lexicon_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o his_o acyrologie_n to_o let_v we_o know_v he_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n say_v to_o call_v a_o person_n of_o rule_n be_v a_o great_a inductive_a of_o confusion_n but_o to_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o do_v in_o page_n 38_o be_v a_o far_o more_o improper_a speech_n then_o he_o cite_v r._n b_n word_n in_o answer_n to_o i_o brown_n but_o not_o full_o and_o draw_v his_o consequence_n from_o they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o obstracto_fw-la but_o as_o imprint_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr principle_n that_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o their_o faith_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o these_o imprint_v truth_n be_v but_o secondary_a but_o who_o see_v not_o deceit_n and_o malice_n in_o this_o consequence_n certain_o he_o must_v fear_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o take_v such_o weak_a pillar_n to_o underprop_v it_o for_o any_o man_n of_o candour_n may_v see_v that_o r_n b_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o truth_n imprint_v and_o not_o the_o imprinter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o he_o consess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o acylogie_n or_o improper_a speech_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n from_o one_o improper_a speech_n be_v either_o great_a folly_n or_o great_a malice_n so_o that_o his_o antecedent_n be_v tight_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n sense_n his_o consequence_n together_o will_v all_o he_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a his_o other_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o fall_v with_o it_o only_o he_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v self_n evident_a and_o that_o to_o assert_v otherways_o be_v impious_a and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n may_v prove_v the_o liar_n and_o deceive_v we_o well_o then_o patroclus_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v yet_o such_o revelation_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n as_o be_v self_n evident_a which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a time_n he_o proceed_v say_v there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o any_o revelation_n shall_v be_v more_o primarie_a than_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o primariness_n be_v not_o the_o immediateness_n but_o the_o thief_n bind_v power_n and_o the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o doctrine_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n how_o holy_a so_o ever_o have_v not_o his_o adversary_n grant_v all_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v to_o believe_v this_o proposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v itself_o evident_a and_o therefore_o need_v a_o rule_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o rule_n only_o three_o time_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o phil._n 3._o 16._o and_o if_o patroclus_n with_o all_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n can_v twist_v and_o twine_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o matter_n he_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o next_o he_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o word_n there_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n then_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o book_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v final_o and_o sure_o to_o rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o rea_fw-la dier_z access_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a rule_n write_v by_o moses_n the_o outward_a leader_n of_o outward_a israel_n so_o christ_n the_o spiritualleader_n of_o spiritual_n israel_n writ_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o faith-maker_n at_o westminster_n in_o compose_v their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o nation_n may_v
not_o blind_v he_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bespatter_v and_o blaken_n the_o quaker_n so_o as_o so_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n severity_n or_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o belove_a reformer_n the_o rabble_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n add_v his_o wont_a phrase_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o do_v god_n nowadays_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v ready_o answer_v i_o no_o and_o within_o four_o page_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap_n 1_o so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n second_o he_o say_v we_o have_v most_o impious_o and_o self-deceiving_a lie_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v here_o he_o false_o insinuate_v that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o god_n know_v and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o follower_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o shall_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o be_v shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o â—on_n and_o verse_n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 15_o ch_n 26._o 8._o and_o 16._o 17_o 18._o the_o comforter_n who_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o guidance_n we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a slanderer_n and_o callumniator_n next_o he_o add_v and_o again_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n extend_v and_o dilate_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o george_n keiths_n book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o to_o which_o book_n he_o promise_v a_o answer_n but_o the_o man_n be_v able_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a priest_n in_o scotland_n then_o he_o say_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o call_v it_o the_o light_n within_o or_o simple_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o not_o this_o scripture_n language_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n message_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o how_o frequent_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n call_v simple_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o addition_n but_o he_o add_v to_o which_o spirit_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v 〈◊〉_d obey_v the_o same_o this_o blasphemous_a gibberish_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a eloquence_n at_o the_o next_o impression_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rail_n and_o come_v to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n brown_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v all_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o a_o primary_n rule_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o r_n b_o have_v answer_v and_o our_o author_n accept_v his_o answer_n and_o change_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n all_o that_o pretend_v to_o this_o kind_a of_o revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wayof_n christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v his_o business_n yet_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o first_o his_o argument_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n fall_v a_o sleep_n immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o former_a concession_n for_o god_n have_v not_o change_v his_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v his_o argument_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v thus_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v a_o sleep_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v second_o he_o will_v gain_v very_o little_a though_o i_o grant_v his_o argument_n in_o terminis_fw-la for_o i_o have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o pretender_n as_o he_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o frame_v their_o faith_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o that_o except_o his_o argument_n say_v all_o who_o have_v be_v lead_v real_o and_o true_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o do_v but_o â—eat_n the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o have_v have_v pretender_n amongstus_fw-la who_o we_o have_v deny_v and_o reject_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o for_o as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o hitherto_o give_v his_o church_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o such_o pretender_n have_v be_v detect_v reject_v and_o deny_v and_o do_v not_o zedeâ—iah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mieajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o when_o he_o smite_v micajah_n and_o say_v which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o micajah_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n because_o zedekiah_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lutherian_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o arminian_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wrester_n our_o author_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o need_v a_o guide_n to_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o whereas_o he_o cit_v some_o call_v quaker_n who_o have_v err_v whether_o true_o or_o false_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o ten_o for_o one_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1661._o foul_o desert_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n than_o they_o have_v former_o do_v he_o fall_v next_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n to_o jo_n menzies_n and_o this_o of_o i_o b_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o both_o argument_n terminate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o jesuit_n press_v i_o m_n to_o produce_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o our_o author_n in_o page_n 78_o say_v his_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a except_o his_o adversary_n can_v produce_v any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o whereas_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n he_o may_v well_o have_v expect_v that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v and_o may_v have_v say_v so_o of_o
cause_v zachariah_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o for_o achab_n to_o mieajab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n but_o christ_n sheep_n bear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v though_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n neither_o can_v not_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v beyond_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v they_o also_o or_o do_v any_o who_o profess_v christianity_n want_v they_o or_o what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sordid_a tarde_fw-la of_o sell_v their_o interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o dare_v attempt_v the_o retortion_n very_o easy_o thus_o the_o lutherian_o independent_n baptist_n socinian_n and_o arminian_o &c_n &c_n have_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v they_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o each_o party_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o infallible_a sign_n evidence_n and_o proof_n can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n as_o he_o word_v it_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o none_o else_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o till_o he_o do_v the_o retortion_n stand_v good_a but_o to_o take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o can_v compare_v they_o to_o nothing_o better_a than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh_n 9_o 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o be_v be_v his_o second_o be_v it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o some_o kind_n from_o whence_o be_v they_o from_o heaven_n their_o own_o fancy_n or_o from_o hell_n answer_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o revelation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o as_o his_o question_n be_v blasphemous_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v that_o patroelus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n from_z whence_o be_v he_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o mad_a dog_n but_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la co_fw-la melius_fw-la christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v just_a he_o never_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n which_o he_o never_o make_v know_v to_o he_o three_o he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v divine_a revelation_n we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n or_o not_o whether_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v not_o wrest_v and_o misunderstand_v they_o or_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n first_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v job_n 14._o 26._o to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o impudent_a self_n contradiction_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wrest_v or_o misunderstand_v through_o corruption_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o have_v frequent_o cover_v himself_o before_o with_o say_v in_o the_o very_o forego_v page_n next_o save_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n through_o man_n corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v never_o man_n deny_v thus_o go_v he_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o three_o he_o say_v they_o know_v not_o if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o but_o we_o well_o know_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a with_o what_o impudence_n the_o man_n can_v obtrude_v such_o say_n upon_o the_o world_n he_o will_v insinuate_v in_o page_n 79._o that_o they_o square_v their_o practice_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n whereas_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v god_n command_n by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n thus_o for_o we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o nor_o see_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n who_o can_v help_v his_o spiritual_a deasness_n and_o blindness_n none_o but_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o be_v reject_v in_o page_n 82._o he_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n viz_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o but_o for_o removal_n of_o difference_n about_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o two_o different_a party_n may_v both_o of_o they_o adduce_v revelation_n to_o prove_v contradictory_n assertion_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v evince_v his_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o argument_n can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v retort_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n wrest_v of_o scripture_n in_o any_o contraversy_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v through_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o sense_n and_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o self_n contradiction_n say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o be_v confess_v because_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o many_o contraversy_n even_o among_o such_o as_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o conclusion_n fall_v viz_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n for_o this_o agreement_n have_v neither_o follow_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o three_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v a_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o law_n and_o every_o law_n need_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n we_o must_v admit_v the_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v judge_n which_o will_v determine_v and_o convince_v neither_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o force_n and_o fury_n ares_n halter_n fire_n and_o sword_n four_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a all_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n will_v have_v come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n before_o now_o or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a man_n except_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o what_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o ranter_n who_o learn_v from_o you_o to_o make_v god_n author_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a action_n their_o fruit_n make_v they_o manifest_v as_o your_o fruit_n do_v you_o notwithstanding_o of_o both_o your_o pretence_n in_o page_n 83._o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v their_o retortion_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v their_o direct_a answer_n that_o their_o fruit_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o which_o forsooth_o they_o bring_v scripture_n proof_n from_o matthew_n 7._o 15._o 16._o where_o fruit_n be_v make_v the_o test_n for_o try_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n thus_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o great_a bitterness_n lie_v and_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v always_o his_o last_o refuge_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o mock_v at_o scripture_n proof_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o add_v asleep_o forsooth_o to_o it_o as_o if_o none_o have_v
right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o presbyterian_a priest_n second_o that_o for_o fruit_n he_o enumerat_o four_o gross_a and_o abominable_a untruth_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o assert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o devil_n too_o to_o be_v god_n almighty_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v undeniable_o guilty_a before_o he_o end_v his_o treatise_n this_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_a spirit_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lie_a false_a accuser_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o we_o serve_v know_v our_o innocency_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n vindicat_fw-la his_o people_n from_o these_o malicious_a callumniator_n but_o three_o the_o man_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o work_n and_o not_o faith_n only_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o westminster_n creed_n as_o well_o as_o patroclus_n do_v and_o yet_o receive_v the_o sentence_n in_o verse_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o shall_v add_v another_o forsooth_o to_o it_o i_o will_v betake_v i_o to_o the_o fruit_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o ignorant_a judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o galat_n 5._o 20._o where_o these_o be_v reckon_v for_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n which_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o tribe_n let_v the_o nation_n judge_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o the_o people_n in_o derision_n call_v quaker_n be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o fruit_n let_v such_o as_o be_v acguaint_v with_o their_o conversation_n bear_v witness_v for_o or_o against_o they_o and_o i_o may_v say_v without_o reflection_n if_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o abbadon_n and_o apollyon_n these_o be_v the_o only_a spirit_n the_o presbyterian_a fruit_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o which_o to_o enumerat_v be_v to_o writ_v a_o history_n but_o the_o late_a advocate_n george_n maekenzie_n have_v give_v a_o epitome_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o page_n 84._o he_o charge_v r._n b._n with_o three_o lie_n cite_v his_o vindication_n but_o how_o groundless_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v r._n b_n word_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o this_o the_o first_o be_v as_o real_o john_n brown_n as_o his_o two_o hypothetick_a proposition_n be_v his_o own_o in_o page_n 79._o to_o which_o r_n b._n answer_n what_o a_o horrible_a lie_n be_v this_o the_o second_o be_v no_o lie_n for_o in_o chap_n 3_o num_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o westminerr_n confession_n we_o have_v these_o word_n although_o god_n know_v whatsoever_o may_v or_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o all_o suppose_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v anything_o because_o be_v foresee_v it_o as_o future_a or_o as_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o such_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n they_o add_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o before_o ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n let_v he_o interpret_v this_o with_o the_o next_o for_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o all_o that_o r._n b._n say_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n so_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o palpable_a and_o horrid_a lie_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o any_o that_o can_v read_v the_o confesfion_n above_o cite_v his_o three_o be_v that_o i._o b._n make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v which_o be_v impudence_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o for_o rail_v in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n to_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o whereof_o brown_a and_o mackquare_n be_v two_o famon_n instance_n neither_o be_v our_o author_n a_o novice_n in_o that_o ignoble_a art_n wherein_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o brethren_n he_o give_v we_o a_o short_a parralel_n between_o the_o old_a libertine_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o new_a who_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o old_a blast_n from_o a_o new_a horn_n a_o work_n already_o do_v by_o george_n meldrum_n when_o he_o be_v preacher_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o george_n keith_n without_o any_o reply_n to_o which_o i_o may_v remit_v my_o reader_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v i_o shall_v touch_v at_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o all_o this_o his_o first_o be_v that_o these_o man_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a heavenly_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n add_v the_o same_o be_v the_o downright_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n answer_v what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o see_v little_a ground_n to_o believe_v their_o adversary_n do_v not_o belie_v they_o more_o than_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o belie_v we_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n his_o second_o be_v about_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o head_n be_v sufficient_a lie_v clear_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n his_o three_o be_v that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o without_o any_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o deduction_n that_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n may_v be_v see_v in_o page_n 67._o of_o his_o own_o book_n where_o he_o accuse_v george_n keith_n of_o popery_n for_o reject_v their_o interpretation_n without_o the_o spirtt_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v always_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o hard_a scripture_n where_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o express_a word_n be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o where_o plain_a his_o four_o be_v that_o we_o assert_v that_o nothing_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bind_v and_o incumbent_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o have_v precept_n or_o authority_n from_o it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v r_n b_n vindication_n page_n 178._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n his_o base_a ingenuity_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v r_n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o he_o seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a calumny_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v what_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v to_o and_o what_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v abrogat_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n think_v the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o be_v abrogate_a else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o confident_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n his_o five_o inslance_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o refer_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o shall_v 1_n his_o six_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o compare_v they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o seribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o assert_v which_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v gross_a and_o detestable_a injustice_n forgery_n and_o malice_n but_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o add_v another_o no_o less_o false_a as_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n but_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n like_o
these_o two_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o its_o place_n his_o seven_o be_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n we_o own_o this_o charge_n and_o think_v it_o no_o error_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o great_a truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n law_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o insert_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o r._n b_o saying_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o which_o r_n b_o promise_a continual_o to_o rail_v upon_o all_o the_o reform_a it_o seem_v the_o man_n have_v dream_v this_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o can_v never_o tell_v where_o or_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n what_o he_o undertake_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n we_o shâ—ll_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o his_o eight_o instance_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o he_o also_o misrepresent_v we_o for_o we_o have_v always_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n attainable_a by_o all_o and_o attain_v by_o in_o any_o which_o can_v be_v fall_v from_o and_o that_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v deny_v his_o nine_o instance_n be_v their_o denve_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o refert_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o i_o corinth_n 15._o we_o do_v willing_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n than_o what_o paul_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v it_o his_o ten_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o deceitful_o charge_v upon_o we_o refer_v to_o his_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o hope_v his_o deceit_n shall_v be_v detect_v the_o just_a god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o contrary_n will_v certain_o reward_v this_o false_a accuser_n according_a to_o his_o work_n except_o he_o repent_v his_o eleven_o instance_n be_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o speak_v by_o turn_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a stepend_v this_o instance_n have_v three_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o so_o let_v he_o minister_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o explain_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o his_o preach_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v thereto_o only_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o either_o this_o tie_n upon_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a authority_n if_o by_o divine_a authority_n let_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_v and_o if_o by_o human_a authority_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v then_o this_o tie_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o any_o true_a gospel_n minister_n but_o he_o may_v teach_v exhort_v admonish_v as_o god_n give_v he_o utterance_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o take_v a_o text_n and_o tell_v his_o own_o dark_a imagination_n from_o it_o his_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o speak_v by_o turn_n this_o be_v another_o gross_a lie_n for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o speak_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o paul_n to_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 13._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v certain_a stipend_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v represent_v in_o its_o true_a and_o genuine_a colour_n but_o twine_n and_o twist_n like_o a_o crooked_a serpent_n to_o fasten_v some_o reproach_n upon_o innocent_a man_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a stepend_v then_o the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n or_o do_v any_o of_o our_o minister_n complain_v of_o wanr_n or_o come_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v against_o a_o force_a mantainance_n by_o horning_n poind_v imprisonment_n adjudication_n of_o land_n by_o which_o tool_n you_o exact_a temporal_n from_o such_o as_o will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o call_v spiritual_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o good_a protestant_n for_o we_o as_o you_o can_v but_o know_v although_o this_o degenerate_a and_o self_n seek_v generation_n have_v forsake_v their_o path_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n his_o twelve_o instance_n be_v they_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o any_o case_n make_v warr_n to_o take_v or_o administer_v oath_n or_o trouble_v any_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o prohibit_v any_o kind_n of_o religion_n here_o be_v five_o bold_a accusation_n again_o whether_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o such_o fighter_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v will_v deny_v all_o war_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a and_o shameless_a lie_n and_o for_o instance_n some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v magistrate_n partieular_o gavine_n lawrie_n in_o the_o province_n of_o east_n new-jarsey_a in_o america_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a presbiterian_a preacher_n come_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o his_o hearer_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o contract_n make_v with_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o for_o preach_v whereupon_o both_o party_n be_v hear_v he_o decern_v that_o during_o the_o time_n contain_v in_o the_o contract_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a disapointment_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n and_o war_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o own_v it_o and_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o in_o many_o treatise_n yet_o unanswered_a and_o as_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o wont_a to_o be_v the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o presbiterian_o when_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n themselves_o but_o be_v now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o scotland_n they_o may_v perhaps_o change_v their_o tune_n but_o for_o this_o he_o may_v brother_n the_o author_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o kind_n of_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v then_o sure_a reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o commonality_n as_o john_n knox_n say_v yea_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n presbytrie_n have_v never_o reign_v in_o britan._n but_o to_o take_v these_o accusation_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o great_a agreement_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n philip_n melanchton_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la carionis_fw-la page_n 278._o scripsit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la libros_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &c_n &c_n thus_o english_v he_o also_o write_v book_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o book_n he_o chief_o debate_v the_o forbid_v of_o revenge_n he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o magistracy_n judicial_a sentence_n punishment_n lawful_a war_n and_o infinite_o confirm_v robbery_n and_o last_o that_o this_o doctrine_n fight_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o the_o nerve_n of_o humane_a society_n behold_v reader_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o author_n his_o thirteen_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n so_o call_v wherein_o i_o think_v the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o rank_v we_o with_o anahaptist_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v here_o wave_v they_o now_o reader_n i_o
desire_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o either_o gross_o belie_v or_o deceitful_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n these_o anabaptist_n as_o in_o his_o twelsth_n instance_n for_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v no_o book_n he_o allege_v they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o war_n whereas_o sleidan_n commentary_n lib_n 5._o mieneer_n incite_v the_o boor_n of_o germany_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o prince_n and_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o presbyterian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o too_o nottour_n read_v the_o hind_n let_v loose_a and_o zions_n plea_n folly_n 262._o strick_n the_o basilick_n vein_n nothing_o but_o this_o will_v cute_v the_o pleurisee_fw-mi of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o labour_v to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o do_v our_o presbiterian_o yea_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n only_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o muneer_n and_o the_o presbiterian_o be_v this_o i_o will_v crueem_v seeleris_fw-la preâ—ium_fw-la tulit_fw-la hi_o diadema_fw-la there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n common_a to_o they_o both_o anabaptist_n and_o presbiterian_o viz_o all_o be_v dur_n which_o text_n they_o expound_v thus_o that_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o man_n possess_v be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o presbiterian_o who_o after_o they_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n the_o bishop_n rent_n the_o papist_n estate_n and_o these_o they_o call_v malignant_n and_o be_v squeeze_v the_o nation_n with_o insupportable_a cesses_fw-la and_o excise_n they_o at_o last_o devise_v a_o trick_n how_o the_o israelite_n may_v robe_n the_o egyptian_a by_o force_v every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o time_n require_v to_o lend_v they_o his_o money_n upon_o the_o public_a faith_n common_o call_v the_o blind_a bond_n which_o faith_n certain_o will_v never_o justify_v they_o for_o the_o wicked_a borrw_v and_o pave_v not_o again_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o goat_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o native_a country_n lest_o their_o heir_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n malice_n have_v blindfolded_a he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o lie_n and_o perversion_n can_v help_v his_o bad_a cause_n but_o their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o truth_n drive_v they_o on_o though_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v the_o lollard_n teach_v several_a doctrine_n which_o the_o quaker_n hold_v and_o which_o we_o have_v neglect_v though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v their_o successor_n such_o as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n secondlie_o that_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thirdlie_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o priest_n four_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v five_o that_o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v though_o this_o backslide_n and_o degenerate_a tribe_n have_v deny_v they_o next_o we_o come_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n against_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n viz_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a rule_n than_o these_o who_o persecute_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n he_o cit_v paul_n and_o john_n 16._o 2._o allege_v that_o paul_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o that_o his_o light_n teach_v he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o he_o have_v for_o light_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o professor_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v first_o his_o constant_a disingenuity_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o find_v guilty_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n wherewith_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v urge_v upon_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n second_o observe_v how_o blind_a the_o man_n be_v for_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n he_o dig_v for_o we_o paul_n say_v he_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o light_n ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o light_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o our_o author_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n three_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o old_a world_n yea_o all_o who_o live_v before_o moses_n write_v have_v no_o sin_n because_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o all_o the_o mahumitan_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o rule_n therefore_o no_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n four_o his_o instance_a paul_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o paul_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v they_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v live_v blemles_o according_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v paul_n to_o a_o better_a understanding_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o next_o argument_n that_o paul_n never_o counteracted_a his_o light_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v a_o true_a light_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n this_o clear_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n john_n 12_o chap._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a man_n have_v light_a before_o conversion_n or_o become_a child_n of_o light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v john_n 3._o 19_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o for_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a every_o servant_n receive_v a_o talon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v all_o which_o intimat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o nor_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o err_v and_o prov_n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pover_fw-mi out_z my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v and_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v verse_n 25._o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 30_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n the_o light_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n call_v reprove_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n ofler_n his_o council_n even_o to_o such_o as_o reject_v he_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v at_o last_o reject_v by_o he_o and_o last_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n engrave_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o
world_n perceive_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n except_o some_o small_a relic_n of_o that_o once_o bright_a shine_a of_o god_n like_o the_o dim_a sparkle_n of_o a_o extinguish_v lantron_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o contraversie_n we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o when_o man_n have_v by_o his_o fall_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o better_a term_n then_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n do_v of_o new_a enlighten_v he_o or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o that_o extinguish_a lantron_n whereby_o he_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o ggd_n and_o be_v save_v from_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequal_a first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o confirm_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ratify_v by_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n leave_v mankind_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o find_v he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o dim_a sparkle_n of_o a_o extinguish_v lantron_n which_o our_o author_n say_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v the_o wander_a traveller_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n his_o way_n homeward_o or_o whether_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v give_v unto_o man_n light_n and_o grace_v sufficient_a for_o fulfil_n the_o term_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a light_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o to_o assert_v that_o his_o posterity_n have_v not_o light_v nor_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o better_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v their_o way_n with_o their_o extinguish_a lanthron_n and_o that_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v and_o they_o damn_v for_o want_n of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v caâ—in_o that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n which_o say_v presuppose_v that_o cain_n know_v the_o god_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v not_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n i_o pet_n 3._o 19_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o fall_v man_n have_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n but_o a_o extinguish_a lantern_n by_o what_o law_n can_v the_o man_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v condemn_v i_o know_v nothing_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o but_o that_o direful_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n second_o that_o this_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n be_v supernatural_a &_o sufficient_a be_v so_o large_o prove_v by_o samuel_n fisher_n william_n penn_n george_n keith_n and_o ro_n barkclay_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n answer_v be_v nottour_n to_o any_o who_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v their_o write_n so_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o direct_v my_o reader_n thereto_o yet_o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v above_o board_n and_o call_v it_o reason_n and_o then_o for_o i_o wave_v his_o rail_n and_o reflection_n reason_n be_v natural_a and_o man_n be_v rational_a that_o man_n excrise_v his_o reason_n and_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a creator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v fear_v and_o adore_v which_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v certain_o good_a and_o what_o say_v all_o thy_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o good_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o yet_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n have_v no_o other_o principle_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o his_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o which_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v whatever_o be_v in_o man_n and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o some_o good_a thought_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o self-preservation_n be_v in_o man_n &_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n ergo_fw-la c&_n c&_n the_o major_n be_v false_a otherways_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n must_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n must_v be_v natural_a both_o which_o be_v absurd_a his_o three_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v original_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n and_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o maturity_n be_v undoubted_o natural_a but_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v original_o that_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o inclination_n bear_v with_o man_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o maturity_n according_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v natural_a certain_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v &_o man_n that_o live_v long_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n must_v acquire_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o seneea_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o this_o author_n as_o before_o cite_v who_o say_v there_o be_v divine_a seed_n sow_o in_o man_n which_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o entertainment_n they_o melt_v with_o and_o whether_o this_o of_o seneea_n be_v more_o consonant_n to_o our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n than_o our_o author_n argument_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o seed_n be_v sow_o by_o christ_n in_o all_o ground_n the_o seed_n gtew_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o our_o author_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o they_o grow_v as_o they_o be_v improve_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v natural_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o devil_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a thought_n be_v common_a to_o devil_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o author_n give_v we_o a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v and_o what_o they_o retain_v and_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o then_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o nature_n in_o their_o fall_n and_o since_o their_o fall_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v reveal_v i_o know_v that_o man_n and_o angel_n fall_v and_o that_o man_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v for_o man_n grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a ohedience_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o know_v also_o the_o devil_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o their_o belief_n of_o his_o immutable_a justice_n be_v no_o small_a patt_n of_o their_o present_n as_o well_o as_o future_a torment_n where_o by_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n and_o if_o ever_o our_o author_n come_v there_o which_o god_n forbid_v he_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v in_o his_o next_o argument_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o
and_o reason_n for_o the_o very_a word_n before_o it_o be_v the_o lightsined_a in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n who_o can_v comprehend_v natural_a thing_n but_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o author_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o light_n must_v be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o the_o darkness_n will_v have_v comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o little_a vapour_n he_o say_v although_o the_o light_n christ_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o little_a beam_n and_o spark_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v natural_a but_o who_o ever_o deny_v this_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v natural_a which_o he_o may_v either_o do_v or_o be_v silent_a for_o ever_o next_o he_o rail_v a_o while_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o abominable_a lie_n viz_o that_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o dim_a and_o dark_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n himself_n this_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o he_o it_o will_v return_v and_o he_o with_o it_o except_o he_o repent_v the_o next_o argument_n he_o deal_v with_o be_v r_z b_n page_n 19_o 20._o of_o his_o vindication_n i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n bungle_v upon_o it_o r_n b_o prove_v by_o rom_n 8._o 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o john_n 6._o 45._o john_n 14._o 16._o 17._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o not_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o author_n reply_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o proof_n then_o bare_a assertion_n for_o so_o he_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n proof_n he_o have_v bring_v but_o meddle_v not_o with_o one_o word_n of_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o question_n for_o all_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o may_v not_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n answer_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o after_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v they_o nothing_o touch_v we_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o r_n b_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n to_o r_n b_n argument_n he_o bold_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v whatever_o the_o qnaker_n say_v we_o can_v help_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v to_o he_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v very_o well_o patroclus_n this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o a_o pope_n then_o a_o preubyter_n but_o the_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o can_v help_v it_o the_o next_o argument_n he_o assault_v r_o b_n apology_n page_n 38._o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_n unto_o when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immedist_a objective_n revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o offer_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o by_o a_o simile_n thus_o a_o man_n just_a now_o possess_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n former_o enjoy_v by_o his_o ancestor_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o right_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o a_o prince_n decease_v many_o age_n ago_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n with_o that_o prince_n dead_a age_n out_o of_o mind_n thus_o that_o into_o which_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o such_o piece_n of_o land_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o recur_v unto_o and_o for_o which_o other_o ground_n or_o charter_n be_v commend_v or_o valide_fw-la must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o most_o immovable_a ground_n of_o and_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n his_o possessâ—ion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o grant_n or_o donation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prince_n give_v many_o age_n ago_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n though_o again_o commit_v to_o writing_n be_v that_o which_o the_o present_a possesser_n be_v press_v to_o the_o last_o recur_v to_o ergo_fw-la the_o present_a possessor_n have_v discourse_n immediate_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n with_o a_o prince_n in_o many_o age_n back_o ever_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v bear_v this_o he_o and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a feat_n he_o fall_v a_o roar_a insult_a and_o mock_v his_o adversary_n say_v these_o must_v be_v admirable_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n their_o strong_a argument_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o author_n to_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o folly_n move_v langhter_n in_o a_o very_a heraclitus_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o madness_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o simile_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n dead_a age_z out_o of_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n now_o nor_o can_v recur_v to_o he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o great_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o many_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o jeremiah_n joel_n and_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n testify_v unto_o as_o fulfil_v in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o if_o the_o preach_a and_o print_v such_o gross_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o which_o natural_o and_o unavoidable_o flow_v from_o this_o simile_n be_v fit_a to_o move_v laughter_n and_o not_o rather_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o author_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v two_o argument_n fit_a for_o this_o place_n first_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n hear_v not_o his_o voice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v but_o among_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n ergo_fw-la their_o people_n perish_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o prince_n be_v dead_a age_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o open_a to_o he_o he_o enter_v and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o to_o he_o a_o people_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherways_o mind_v he_o will_v even_o reveal_v this_o also_o unto_o they_o phil_n 3._o 15._o so_o let_v our_o author_n glory_n in_o his_o chartor_n which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o be_v war_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v no_o laughter_n but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n grant_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o ohjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a prosessor_n of_o christianity_n answer_v first_o he_o here_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o 33._o see_v his_o page_n 33._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n one_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o christianity_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a second_o be_n exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o immediate_a objective_n
man_n coeternal_a with_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n for_o george_n keith_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v and_o never_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v man_n from_o all_o eternity_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v further_o abont_v g_o k_o they_o have_v promise_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o book_n and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o this_o grecian_a here_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o citation_n to_o chaw_v his_o cude_n upon_o as_o he_o word_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v this_o matter_n melan_n bron_n car_n page_n 274_o cit_v socrates_n scholastious_a for_o three_o cannon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o syrinum_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la jacob_n non_fw-la filium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la colluctatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n gonitum_n deum_n aâ—t_fw-la patrem_fw-la deum_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la after_o his_o dilemma_n and_o a_o little_a rail_n tell_v we_o be_v worse_o than_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v he_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o the_o light_n calling_z it_o a_o mere_a chimerical_a none-entity_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contradictory_n then_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v he_o every_o where_o or_o from_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v his_o false_a alledgiance_n and_o none_o of_o our_o assertion_n and_o for_o its_o vbiquity_n he_o may_v see_v quake_n eonfirm_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o life_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o stream_n in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n in_o we_o as_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o for_o his_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n that_o quench_a spunk_n of_o his_o extinguish_v lantern_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o alone_o for_o any_o advantage_n he_o make_v by_o it_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 83._o he_o take_v a_o very_a singular_a fit_n of_o railling_a and_o lie_v he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n or_o antichristlan_n figment_n which_o they_o account_v for_o their_o christ_n they_o decry_v vilify_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v whatever_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o a_o christian_a for_o what_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v see_v they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o therefore_o with_o open_a mouth_n blaspheme_v and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o person_n without_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v this_o man_n stick_v to_o assert_v who_o after_o so_o many_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v with_o a_o harden_a face_n and_o i_o may_v say_v a_o sear_a conscience_n assert_v such_o gross_a untruth_n for_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v grant_v he_o repentance_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nam_fw-la quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la arit_fw-la quis_fw-la tristiore_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la nota_fw-la si_fw-la eriminare_fw-la sufficit_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o world_n have_v learn_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v seldom_o when_o he_o turn_v accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o to_o a_o muse_n or_o rather_o abule_v his_o reader_n he_o give_v we_o a_o bundle_n of_o citation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n mr._n hiek_n as_o he_o call_v he_o so_o sully_v answer_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cire_v by_o he_o and_o our_o doctrine_n sully_v clear_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o revive_v the_o dottage_n of_o that_o defated_a forger_n who_o dare_v not_o again_o attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o this_o author_n impudence_n must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a who_o have_v throughout_o his_o whole_a pamphlet_n be_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o one_o both_o with_o anabaptist_n and_o soceniaus_n who_o in_o page_n 89_o he_o call_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n against_o the_o quaker_n this_o be_v certain_o as_o bad_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o mallignant_n into_o the_o army_n yet_o common_a to_o the_o chieff_n priest_n seribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o intend_v by_o all_o these_o citation_n namely_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o person_n without_o they_o distinct_a from_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o cleat_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o all_o unbiased_a person_n i_o shall_v state_n the_o matter_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o full_o testi_fw-la fie_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v deny_v it_o matth_n 28._o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o beza_n say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n in_o which_o body_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o person_n without_o the_o saint_n &_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o william_n penn_n have_v tell_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o candour_n to_o conceal_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v one_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o another_o distinct_a person_n without_o they_o we_o deny_v and_o such_o as_o affirm_v it_o make_v two_o christ_n see_v john_n 14._o 20_o 23._o and_o 15._o 4._o 5._o and_o 17._o 23._o rom_n 8._o 10._o 2_o cor_n 13._o 5._o gak_v 1._o 16._o cok_n 1._o 27._o revel_v 3._o 20._o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o citation_n he_o must_v have_v a_o second_o hit_v at_o h_n forside_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o godhead_n no_o but_o for_o say_v that_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v no_o scripture_n language_n but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o thing_n import_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v mind_v that_o the_o word_n humanus_fw-la may_v be_v derive_v from_o humus_fw-la the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o from_o homo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o very_a gross_a notion_n again_o page_n 84._o he_o return_v to_o hicks_n and_o faldo_n but_o cit_v we_o no_o page_n run_v at_o random_n and_o true_o patroclus_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o write_v book_n if_o to_o publish_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o forgery_n devise_v and_o malicious_o vent_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o honest_a employment_n thou_o may_v have_v have_v another_o book_n of_o that_o kind_n write_v before_o we_o notice_v this_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o they_o he_o name_v edward_n billings_n but_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n to_o which_o george_n whitehead_n in_o the_o appendix_n before_o cite_v by_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v gross_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o reader_n consider_v this_o man_n honesty_n who_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v such_o himself_n can_v adventure_v his_o reputation_n upon_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o or_o will_v spread_v such_o impudent_a calumny_n and_o forgery_n after_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o to_o be_v such_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o need_v such_o pillar_n to_o underprop_v it_o but_o i_o entreat_v thou_o patroelus_fw-la for_o the_o future_a speak_v truth_n and_o shame_n the_o devil_n in_o page_n 185_o he_o transcribe_v a_o deal_n of_o faldo_n stuff_n allege_v we_o render_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n altogether_o vain_a and_o idle_a action_n and_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n that_o our_o lord_n take_v off_o the_o virgin_n only_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o constituent_a part_n of_o christ_n a_o heap_n of_o gross_a and_o unparaleled_a lie_n to_o prove_v all_o which_o he_o cit_v william_n pen_n his_o rejoynder_n part_v 2_o chap._n 9_o say_v thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o of_o see_v the_o christ_n within_o certain_o
and_o humble_a for_o answer_v he_o send_v to_o rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o prithee_o patroclus_n what_o say_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v we_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o on_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n if_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a be_v to_o boast_v in_o thy_o sense_n thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o abound_v in_o thy_o own_o sense_n wherein_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v own_v thou_o but_o he_o give_v we_o another_o citation_n of_o r_n b'_v in_o these_o word_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a god_n command_v then_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n will_n thou_o never_o deal_v honest_o do_v r._n b._n once_o mention_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n but_o to_o i._o b_n argument_n that_o the_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o return_v thus_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o prefligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a god_n command_v then_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o answer_v he_o send_v to_o rom_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a way_n come_v which_o say_v though_o it_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o and_o and_o his_o brother_n i._o brown_n who_o have_v thus_o assert_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la by_o say_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o god_n command_n render_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n useless_a his_o very_a next_o word_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v and_o here_o he_o promise_v always_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 〈…〉_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o such_o ordinance_n â—s_n must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o dayy_o break_v god_n command_n in_o shought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v but_o always_o to_o cry_v down_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n who_o assetâ—s_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o his_o â—â—llowing_a question_n it_o be_v nonsense_n fâ—â—_v he_o r._n b._n never_o say_v that_o any_o ordinance_n teach_v it_o but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n have_v teach_v here_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o their_o ordinance_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v another_o of_o j._n b_n proof_n that_o then_o noâ—e_v that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v sic_fw-la at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cit_v john_n 3._o 9_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o finning_n from_o malice_n like_o the_o deâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o wiok_v his_o child_n and_o 〈…〉_o prove_v that_o regeneration_n adt_v of_o no_o degree_n but_o be_v one_o instan_n taneous_a act._n to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n j._n brown_n argument_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wild_a consequence_n to_o conclude_v from_o a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la to_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o yet_o calvin_n in_o his_o instit_fw-la cire_v augustine_n say_v ade_n fuisse_fw-la libertatem_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la nostram_fw-la vero_fw-la multo_fw-la majorem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o still_o our_o author_n take_v r._n b_n modest_a expression_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o full_a assertion_n as_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o of_o a_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o malice_n like_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o meeâ—_n dream_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n for_o it_o in_o the_o context_n his_o doctrine_n of_o be_v regenerate_v in_o a_o instant_n contradict_v his_o brother_n john_n brown_n numb_a 18._o who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v begin_v where_o some_o member_n may_v yet_o the_o to_o be_v mortify_v but_o according_a to_o j._n b._n elsewhere_o the_o man_n be_v whole_o sanctify_v in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n behold_v reader_n how_o these_o our_o adversary_n reel_v and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o augustine_n set_v down_o by_o j._n brown_n and_o approven_v by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o paper_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n lay_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o text_n together_o to_o wit_n solomon_n paul_n james_n john_n and_o offer_v we_o this_o solution_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sinâ—eth_v not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o where_o be_v then_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a regeneration_n at_o one_o instant_a the_o two_o scripture_n phil_n 1._o 8._o and_o gaâ—_n 5._o â—_o he_o make_v very_o short_a work_n with_o tell_v we_o the_o philippian_n be_v saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v whole_o sanctisied_a in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o brown_n say_v the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v and_o yet_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o say_v as_o little_a for_o he_o from_o it_o he_o will_v infer_v the_o saint_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v false_a say_v he_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v when_o he_o say_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o east_n away_o he_o spend_v page_n 195_o prove_v regeneration_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o one_o instant_a not_o by_o scripture_n for_o that_o fail_v he_o here_o only_o he_o instance_v two_o say_v i_o will_v say_v know_v if_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o jâ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o he_o again_o 〈…〉_o from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d jâ—mes_v and_o john_n see_v christ_n transfigure_v therefore_o all_o man_n do_v so_o rnoch_n &_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o child_n in_o christ_n r._n b._n grant_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o a_o capaâ—â—â—_n thereunto_o but_o modest_o again_o tin_n page_n 120_o say_v dare_v noâ—_n affirm_v but_o that_o there_o man_n be_v some_o 〈…〉_o sin_o 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v allege_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o that_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v perfect_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n but_o that_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgâ—â—â—n_o which_o according_a to_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o proceedath_v sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o in_o mind_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a regeneration_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o these_o child_n do_v break_v daily_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o prove_v because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o unction_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o the_o seed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o â—obring_v forth_o froit_fw-fr in_o requite_v a_o time_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o young_a man_n mention_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o be_v more_o perfect_o and_o full_o regenerate_v then_o the_o child_n though_o the_o child_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o their_o measure_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o how_o soon_o the_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man_n as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v he_o here_o talk_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n i_o desire_v he_o
scripture_n be_v a_o discourse_n compose_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n the_o first_o he_o call_v improper_a the_o second_o proper_a but_o how_o pertinent_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o be_v escential_a and_o substantial_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o it_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o with_o the_o next_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v henceforth_o according_a to_o he_o we_o must_v call_v the_o beam_n or_o ray_n come_v from_o the_o son_n proper_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o from_o whence_o they_o all_o come_v must_v be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o now_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o this_o contraverfie_n thus_o r_n b_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n patroclus_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n r_n b_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n patroclus_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o principal_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o god._n r_o b_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n patroclus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o discourse_n compose_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v where_o the_o contraversy_n lie_v page_n 4._o about_o the_o end_n he_o say_v after_o some_o some_o scurrilous_a language_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o gospel_n to_o the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o hard_a word_n again_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o bold_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n william_n peh_n undertake_v in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o john_n faldo_n page_n 117._o where_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o assert_v it_o a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v but_o mark_v 1._o 1_o which_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n observe_v two_o that_o to_o oppose_v truth_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n can_v join_v issue_n like_a herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n notstand_v all_o the_o clamonis_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o aberdeen_n about_o the_o text_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n william_n penn_n produce_v scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writter_n first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o pour_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o gospel_n here_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o and_o must_v come_v to_o his_o diversity_n of_o acceptation_n proper_o and_o improper_o again_o for_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o he_o say_v page_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v who_o deny_v this_o or_o what_o say_v it_o for_o he_o more_o than_o luke_n 1._o 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o believe_v among_o we_o and_o this_o no_o quaker_n ever_o deny_v but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o mean_a organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n exert_v or_o put_v t_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o in_o page_n 6._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o see_v the_o man_n confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n in_o the_o next_o place_n william_n penn_n give_v he_o another_o scripture_n rev_n 14._o 6._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o patroolus_fw-la except_o it_o suit_n with_o his_o mind_n for_o after_o a_o few_o quibles_fw-fr he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o and_o therefore_o no_o less_o everlasting_a than_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n this_o william_n penn_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v a_o declaratior_fw-la narrative_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o gospel_n page_n 5_o about_o the_o end_n he_o cite_v william_n penn_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v gladâ—_n tiding_n but_o matthew_n mark_n &c_n &c_n be_v but_o narrative_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o glad_a tiding_n which_o last_o word_n he_o have_v add_v like_o his_o brethren_n hicks_n and_o faldo_n and_o in_o page_n 6_o he_o say_v they_o be_v divers_a narrative_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o which_o book_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n &c_n &c_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o fall_v a_o fail_v therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o william_n penn'_v word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o william_n penn_n rejoynder_n page_n 118_o which_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n to_o wit_n glade_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o bless_a appearance_n and_o wonderful_a transaction_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o narrative_n beside_o one_o of_o their_o author_n luke_n express_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n consequent_o not_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o declare_v of_o which_o definition_n peter_n martyr_n that_o superintendent_n reformer_n in_o england_n choose_v of_o all_o other_o part_n 1._o cap_n 6._o of_o his_o common_a place_n tertulian_n call_v the_o scripture_n instrumenta_fw-la doctrinoe_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n fuangelicum_n instrumenium_n and_o matthew_n he_o call_v a_o faithful_a commentator_n of_o the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n both_o deny_v those_o history_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o swear_v as_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o 6_o page_n of_o patroclus_n and_o judge_n whether_o his_o contempt_n rail_v and_o reproach_n have_v be_v hereby_o deserve_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_z forgive_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n he_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mark_v 1._o 1._o after_o he_o have_v assert_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o then_o raise_v violent_o upon_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o william_n penn_n deny_v that_o the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n contain_z glade_n tiding_n whereas_o william_n penn_n have_v three_o time_n over_o call_v they_o narrative_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glade_n tiding_n this_o be_v great_a impudence_n but_o common_a to_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o dilemma_n which_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o history_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v before_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o trash_n but_o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o his_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n he_o abuse_v i_o will_v adventure_v for_o once_o to_o sylogize_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o book_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god._n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o ergo_fw-la the_o book_n before_o mention_v be_v god_n himself_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o his_o 4_o 5_o 6._o page_n where_o mark_n that_o he_o call_v it_o abominable_a swoâ—k-â—â—ieldianism_a to_o understand_v rom_n â—_o â—6_n any_o other_o way_n then_o of_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v page_n 6_o about_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scold_a oratory_n to_o defame_v the_o quaker_n say_v they_o clothe_v the_o scripture_n with_o base_a epither_n and_o contemptible_a aspersion_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v clothe_v the_o christian_n with_o beast_n skin_n that_o the_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o destroy_v they_o all_o this_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d man_n not_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v no_o less_o exaleer_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n matth_n 23._o 29._o for_o in_o cruelty_n you_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v for_o this_o matter_n first_o the_o quaker_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n answer_v so_o